- x \\ SS SN ~~ SSS WV Ss SSS ISSQq RX ASS SS ae pall 0 HARVARD UNIVERSITY. LIBRARY OF THE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. CHAR: bichang | dg 1596 Npacl Lo (899 THE PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS OF THE Alova Scotian Enstitute of Srrence, HALIFAX, NOVA SCOTEX. VOLUME IX, (BEING VOLUME II OF THE SECOND SERIES.) 1894-98. WITH TWO PORTRAITS AND TEN PLATES. \ a HALIFAX: PRINTED FOR THE INSTITUTE BY THE Noya ScoTiA PRINTING COMPANY. 1898. CONTENTS. PROCEEDINGS. SESSION OF=1894-95 :— PAGE Presidential Address by Prof. G. Lawson, Li. D........----- Foes i Reportsotmbhewlneasurenman res 0 tok neta Meets oeicte « ocethersie eokererehsonens Xi Ge OMtheslbeilrarianertcte = aero c ere aie salckst oe tcnetoratresrare xii Oiitee-bearerstion thenyedior. 9. sects ses cv cettemis = ole << slo Mims mersste. ete xiii A. H. MacKay, LL. D., on the Geology of Nictaux, N.S.......... Xv Miss Lucy C. Eaton, on the Butterflies of Truro, N.S...........-.. XVii Mireiiancye LIers On the samersuby Ceti. trpae selec ines tele este ale one XVili SESSION OF 1095-96 :— Obituary Notice of Prof. G. Lawson, Lit. D., by Prof. J. G. IAC Gr SOL sepals; ohh suck hore WM RT ayehs ole ouafiers cheer of eleny ars XXiii Reportiotithe Recordine#S ecretanysaeieri mir iiee 1 terelerele rot XXXi S ss AD PSASUGE] ty oo srsece hoor ene ea a rol oer 218 Wa Ferotierone oh srstere XXXili os os POEM GENT meek ura mmo nooo 0b UD BOC OCR DTTO DOO CoOe XXXiil Office-bearersitomthelyear es sya-e ea teeta deter) 2) i sielaieiniene ciara XXXVi Note on Newton's Third Law of Motion, by Prof. J. G. WIENe Ci rel-toyaunicig Ge Orel diOGid.o bic’ 0 6 Bio Sic DECC DR OIRO o Caeonrs XXXVil Manganese Dendrites, by A. H. MacKay, Lu. D..........-.....-. XXXViii The Batrachia and Reptiles of Nova Scotia, by A. H. MacKay, Li. D. xli Notes on the Dialect of the People of Newfoundland, by Rev. G. AeCETSOMS MD eo sen Lelie IOS 3 aye orc. ceaauetteneae teractions: ors) Sseahes sia crore xliv SESSION OF 1896-97 :— Presidential Address, by E. Gilpin, Jr., Lu. D.:— Review of Work of Session of 1895-96 ..........--+-2+-e-e- Ixxix The System of Instruction and Examinatlon of Mining Officials Hil INNES COW too Got Doble O ae pbGOaS UNS BUCAEUS UOdO Oe OBL Ixxxi XE POLMOMmuneMEreASUners ys ve cris seta ele cisco -tocicy rok sells atetetsersh storey es Ixxxvi be ue ILA DYAMEIN 6 oo pon mos badobeokOORODD. 9 baduddoodbavauen Ixxxvi (OQpiNCSINEHSTS WOK UNS WEEN? So0h boodnn cose uDDdab Oe Io cDDDUaaOoDDOUGC Ixxxvi Measurements of Two Beothuk Skulls, by W. H. Prest, Esq....... Ixxxviil Resolution on Proposed Victoria Research Fund ....... baat eet siststeysre xci alearcouspAleae by ele Medes Wiaiclsaiy 5 Lz. Lr Taare ctoielel-ielerls cleleiisl XCli 1V CONTENTS. SESSION OF 1897-98 :— PAGE Presidential Address, by E. Gilpin, Esq., Jr., Lt. D.:— Obituary Notice of the late Rev. G. Patterson, D. D., Li. D. XCV RrovncralubEss tb itOmSivs teiciccisee e\cusi 2 ous ls cleus Mette val treloveohererebe re rer XCVill Mhe Provincial oMiusSeurm ceteris csi ciete (ic cusleests cuctolstesienctovoietet siete XCVill INGOT: Cli WAS ARES! SoccoagaudoosesoooMeeEoneoOddDOeCG0dc an Cc oe es MSE tea rketD arcane ees lar slote) oc is hc ceiete eG 4. 0\"vitea vonionatoherenouchecetenereneawe c OMMESA STINTS OP WMO WEP oo ngccoabandeonduabovecwaooboacqo0555¢ cii TRANSACTIONS. SESSION OF 1894-95 :— I. Il. IDOI IV. Vv. Wale VII. VIII. Notes on Concretions found in Canadian Rocks, by T. C. Wes- ton, F. G. S. A., late of the Geological Survey of Canada... 1 The Iron Ores of Nictaux, N. S., and Notes on Steel Making in Nova Scotia, by E. Gilpin, Jr., Lt. D., F. R.S. C., Inspector Of IMEIN SS Factores tscale 5 foi cvedarsicors le eos) ellsial ashe Fhviaie y2ens'a 6voute aysterste tere. 6 ace oe 10 steke (ohcvee stesso) sfepaitesnis ov crorlee ite etel elaset onstene set sleteieiesesal e216 tele 21 Relics of the Stone Age in Nova Scotia, by Harry Piers........ 2€ Phenological Observations made at several Stations in Eastern Canada during the year 1894, compiled by A. H. MacKay, Fibre) BIAS occa ak: coid Cee cE ae oR ta cetera Coe Ck KNORR OD 0.07%. 59 A Foraminiferous Deposit from the bottom of the North Atlantic, lye Ials MilaelSeny, bing IDE Roe kouconncodsacgcccensooceeaune 64 Notes on the Geology and Botany of Digby Neck, by Prof. iW. Baileys PhD... Bs Ros. Gas qacctri-tae ie mre eee 68 The Flora of Newfoundland, Labrador, and St. Pierre et Miquelon: Part II., by the Rev. A. C. Waghorne .......... $3 SESSION OF 1895-96 :— I. 11 Ill. On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Mixtures of Electro- Ibis, lon IPRS Mo (Gig Weve Emmeetorrs 46 so coon dos sooR 4 EOS TOE On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Mixtures of Bice lytes having a common Ion, by Douglas McIntosh, Physical Laboratory, Dalhousie College, Halifax, N.S.............. 120 The Undeveloped Coal Fields of Nova Scotia, by E. Gilpin, Jr., lila DSc nates. caron oma tor on SoQE GrdON OOO nso moguS oodsos 134 Notes on the Geology of Newfoundland, by T. C. Weston, ldipn Cash 24 Ga ckap Gono ne ao Cae on HORN aon aogt ee ua kooomnD. 6 Oda. c 150 Glacial Succession in Central Lunenburg, N. S., by W. H. BreSty ES Gp amenities tern utetlceste the lcncisuctepixcackaie) ices feasioiereeee 158 Notes on the Superficial Geology of Kings Co., N. S., by Prof. JANG Js (GOI, Wile ANs cao sopbanoboDdoDUDOD do SbaUND ota: 171 On an Arborescent Variety of Juniperus communis, of Linnzeus, occurring in Nova Scotia, and not previously noticed in our Hlora,y bys |e SOmens.m Vile) muse tete rater |e eel oletlela tele tele eeeete 175, SESSION WANG IX. X. SESSION ie Il. VI. SESSION If INE III. IV. VII. VIII. IX. CONTENTS. Vv OF 1895-96—C ontinued :— PAGE Some Nova Scotian Illustrations of Dynamical Geology (with three Plates), by Prof. L. W. Bailey, Ph. D., Lu. D... Phenological Observations made at several Stations in Canada during the year 1895, compiled by A. H. MacKay, Lu. D.... Preliminary Notes on the Orthoptera of Nova Scotia, by Harry ISSEY peo doohdoct 6danss0ue 50 Don DGCbn Kop 7b0.7 DOOR OU DODO. OF 1896-97 :— On the Relation of the Physical Properties of Aqueous Solutions to their State of Ionization, by Prof. J. G. MacGregor...... On some Analyses of Nova Scotia Coals and other Minerals, by 1d, Gilbyin Bee py lity des ID Ge conocconuomousnpEooos sab eoHouT Notes on Nova Scotian Zoology, No. 4, by Harry Piers, Esq .. Phenological Observations, Canada, 1896, compiled by A. H. Mikel eng, JUL IDE GG spepb ome cponone cob ccoubomanaupocns dbodc Supplementary Note on Venus, by A. Cameron, Esq........... The Rainfall in 1896, F. W. W. Doane, M. Can. Soc. C. E..... OF 1897-98 :-— On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Aqueous Solutihns con- taining Potassium and Sodium Sulphates, by E. H. Archibald sBey SGapesrcrerer yer tomer nec che rel ens enero c\ one edey erage. cokers Remarks on some Features of the Kentucky Flora, by the late lPioie (Cores Len iGerns Ibis Dec ccngkheanogogtebonnés bs 4obbar On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Aqueous Solutions containing the Double Sulphate of Copper and Potassium, and of Mixtures of Equimolecular Solutions of Zinc and Cop- per sulphates iby) E) Hee Anchibalcdyy 2) Gero. terete ieler-l-1el-~ On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Aqueous Solutions containing the Chlorides of Sodium and Barium, by T. C. Wiel erat April Hale Charlest red erie ka Pali tax: sew cicow med seeitiews awe as:e'siese te ee TOO Dec. VAT OS eAN TOGA fe crore re cot ai hays Seiec Ps SOE ©» ehescieledelele Diels SiSleyel dee aaa che otter ewieltes cats Dec. Harris, Herbert, Vancouver, ‘British Wolumbiai ss sic .sceedees eee Jan. acuiem Wallicnny Har Opseve (> melailitia x ee RARER ARAMA aBAOparoes cbea sacece May EGhmSLOMsw em Vice Ce nss ET ali taux sm .tc cicios tel stereo seleesste seterele es ates Dec. Keating, E. H., c. E., City Engineer, Toronto, Ontario..................April Kennedy, W. T., Principal, County Academy, Halifax ................. Nov. 15, 9 , 1869 1894 1894 1890 1886 1890 , 1890 , 1884 , 1891 1889 , 1880 1884 fF akeshl 1893 , 1884 1891 26, 1865 29, 1894 1886 1892 1890 1895 1894 29, 1894 29, 1894 14, 14, 3l, 29, 9, 11, 1883 1883 1890 1894 1888 1873 1893 , 1894 1881 , 1880 1892 , 1892 1892 1894 , 1894 2, 1882 1889 iI LIST OF MEMBERS. Date of Admission. Baines Rev: Roberts, Hal ibaxe soi ccstesers-creicterolalejoj cto sretereie elt otewisler ieee Sarees seer Jan. ocke! UBHOMAS Wien issciielsciee oreeterioe” SAC eine cen echo cotinine Jan. McColl. Roderick. .C: tis lalifaix Wen eae ce oe ori srs o cern © cele ais eis ecient Jan. Macdonald: Simone) = heiGeS:- El allitasxeree yee eieteoe-t eee ences ee March MacGregor, Prof. J. G., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.SS. C. & E., Dalhousie Coll., Hfx...Jan. McInnes; Hector WU Bss, bali Soles cieccicrcscirois > (evaveleueveisis:¢ asepsietereletere sroisvornteeeie Nov. MacIntosh, Kenneth, Mabou, Cape Breton ......................-..+ «-» Jan. *McKay, Alexander, Supervisor of Schools, Halifax ................... Feb. MacKay, A. H., B.A., B.SC., LL.D., F.S.SC., F.R.S.C., Superintendent of Hducations se allitacaccicrckcsere acs cece onesies aine eee ere areas Oct. MacKay, Ebenezer, B. A., Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, U.S.A. Nov. Wiel elaley oie ciel ei=les store 23 ll INOEWalyisco-i s 2 AL Rote SOC OCDE rare 13 11 Sela Syny ANG Eeoiee OES Oe Seno UNE 12 6 [BYE ade Beer Soot Oe pOS Ors aoe mmen ome 14 4 INGEHELIANG Siete eae aie ies wee ones 9 4 [ists ek Eee Seen eon Ache an Roi PEA 34 18 Savers aril pees resa/ofseeeieic. acts eter eta so easton 15 8 SYST OUAIE io Renate aa Oo iois a eran hacen Pe aes 1 0 Sy peaee Pete ey ee het sc chars aera etarere aibiene 2 0 Leora en eee ke ee eanra Am ON sion 1 0 Denmark ...... We opogiy a alba Rees sten Serctecsters| ea 5 2 liayality“Suaeetare oats ais oh Gene OMe OREM Cra ae Omi AS 9) 3 (GUATINGY, . 6 aes Sen NE eae AE nek ae eS ee eee 3 0 Miralitignecet me sects eae ean Seen vanes iS 1 0) WIGYUVTAN HNIC: Bean saelctace Hepcalamema ere en renee ee 1 0 Straltsmeeuulementsens cease: cemiccn ae 0) 1 JEN GH I Goteke eat sic AR A ARIS td OPO SCAR Herr iie 2 1 SOM ee ATC aut och ros ee aiinsey sie deer totus he 2 2 J\TOIS OT EEH ESE cee erie treo CIOS RE Oe Re ne es 36 22 IBIEAVAIL iy hee ORO B eae Rye neyy UATE a tk AC LAPSE A 3 1 (CONTIN, jet BA a nd eh eR oP UE Saar 2 2 JNA ONEE eges AAD OREO OO r IO oO CORR Smee 4 4 OU MIA Yan cites Hie ctreretevtion aja toe raters lave : 1 1 JS eHiS aE ROieN AE hen epi neo oldes stoic ip 4.6 Oalte 1 1 CemuraleAmenriGarcnyans 6 catiriee se canal: 2 4 MWre(COMn cet ae ae RS eRe et se ene etn Braet 4 5 Wivi@isia Ines heey Gy awisoc aoop Goo bots Bey Loreena 4 1 MTHS ANS Ga bSSe eee sna renee ies ahicyelnica re ieecere 166 106 IWewnOuiasllaWVGR PeeeASanocceas asuadooe aoe. 1 0 Canada (exclusive of Nova Scotia .....44 66 27 INOWai SCOLLaa ee ele oes eoteraisiee 22 : BIR@ Pall Soha wats eae cc tous ere cert ancien Sinnott 734 415 As pointed out in former reports, the Council distributes the publica- tions of the Institute very liberally, sending them to many libraries, museums, ete., which issue no publications which they can send in return, and even to a considerable number of societies which do issue publications but have neglected hitherto to put the Institute on their exchange lists. Owing to the great courtesy of the Smithsonian Insti- tution in granting to the Institute the privileges of its International Bureau of Exchanges, it costs very little more to be liberal than to be niggardly in distribution, and the Council regards liberality as the better policy both from the point of view of making the work of its members . XXXVI PROCEEDINGS. known and from the point of view of spreading abroad a knowledge of the natural resources of the Province. During the past year it has been found possible to bind about 120 volumes, all in the English tongue except a few foreign publications which were in considerable demand. The library has increased so rapidly that it has been found necessary to remove from the Post Office building all except publications from Great Britain and Ireland and the United States. The balance of the Library can still be accommodated in the room at Dalhousie College, placed at the disposal of the Institute by the courtesy of the Board of Governors. But the day is not far distant when both the cases at the post oflice and the room at the College will hold no more, and it will be necessary, therefore, at an early date, to find some adequate local habita- tion for our books. The library has been used more frequently during the past year than usual both by town and country members; but the lack of a catalogue, difficulty of access to the books owing to the lack of a paid librarian, and the inconvenience of the present location of the library, render it largely inaccessible to members. On motion, the thanks of the Institute were conveyed to Mr. M. Bowman, the Librarian, and to the Corresponding Secretary, Pror. J. G. MacGrecor, for their efforts to build up the library. The following were duly elected officers for the ensuing year (1895-6) :— Presideni—E. GiLPin, Jr., Esq., Lu. D., F.G.S., F. KR. S. C. Vice-Presidents — ALEXANDER McKay, Esq., and A. H. NDA CI@ASYA HISO! lune DS HERS. C: Treasurer—W. C. SILVER, Hsq. Corresponding Secretary — Pror. J. G. MacGRrEGorR, D. Sc., F.R. SS. C. & H. Recording Secretary—HARRY PIERS, Esq. Librarian—MAYNARD BowMaNn, Hsq., B. A. Councillors without office — MARTIN MurpHy, Esq., D. Sc. ; Watson L, BisHop, Esq.; WILLIAM McCKERRON, Hs@Q. ; JOHN Somers, Esq., M. D.; F. W. W. DOANE, Es@., C. E. ; RopERick McCo.tu, Esq., C. E.; S. A. Morton, Es@., M. A. EEE eee ee ORDINARY MEETINGS. XXXVIl1 On motion, it was resolved that the thanks of the Institute be con- veyed to the Hon. R. Boax, President of the Legislative Council, for his courtesy in permitting the use of the Council Chamber for the meetings of the Institute. A vote of thanks was also presented to Mr. A. McKay for the able manner in which he had performed the duties of ‘chairman. First OrpinarRy MEETING. Legislative Council Chamber, Halifax, 18th November, 1895. The Presipenr in the chair. Communications were read from the Physical-economie Society of KG6nigsberg and from the Imperial German Academy of Halle, announcing the death of their Presidents; and likewise from the Geological Institute of Mexico, intimating the decease of its late Director. Dr. Somers then read a paper on ‘‘ A Variation in the Plumage of the Canadian Ruffed Grouse or Birch Partridge (Bonasa umbellus togata ),” describing a specimen which had been purchased in Halifax. The subject was discussed by Mzssrs. Prers and Bisnop, who men- tioned similar cases which had come under their observation, Mr. W. L. Bisnop exhibited an Albino Junco (J. hyemalis) which had been shot in May, 1887. Sreconp Orprnary MeEEtING. Legislative Cowncil Chamber, Halifax, 9th December, 1895. The PresipDENT in the chair. Pror. J. G. MacGrecor presented a paper “ On the Conductivity of Mixtures of Electrolytes.” (See Transactions, p. 101). XXV1l1 PROCEEDINGS. Tairp Orpinary MEETING. City Council Chamber, City Hall, Halifax, 13th January, 1896. The PresipDENT in the chair. A paper by Pror. A. E. Cotpwe.t, entitled : “‘ Notes on the Super- ficial Geology of Kings County, N. 5.,” was read by the Corresponding Secretary. (See Transactions, p. 171). The paper was discussed by Drs. Murpuy and Girpry, and Mgssrs, Buiack, Hemeoy, McKay and BisHop. Pror. J. G. MacGrecor read a ‘‘ Note on Newton’s Third Law of Motion.”—In former papers (Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., vol. x, see 11, p. 3, (1892) and Phil. Mag. ser. 5, vol. xxxvi, (1893), p. 244) he had endeavoured to show that the attempt supposed by some writers to have been made by Newton and actually made by Maxwell and Lodge, to deduce the third of Newton’s Laws of Motion from the first, was unsuccessful, the reasoning by which the deduction was made being fallacious. In the present paper attention was directed to the attempt made by Mr. R. T. Glazebrook, F. R. S., in his Elementary Text Book of Dynamics (Cambridge University Press, 1895, p. 151) to re-state the deduction in a new form, the object of the paper being to show that Glazebrook’s deduction involved the same fallacy as those of Maxwell and Lodge. FourtH Orpinary MEETING. City Council Chamber, Halifax, 10th February, 1896. The PRESIDENT in the chair. Dr. A. H. MacKay presented for examination by the members of the Institute, a flag of reddish freestone five times the linear dimensions of the reduced photographic representation given below, and bearing on one face a number of very distinct and beautiful dendritic markings representing very closely in general outline the figures and color of some of the finely sprayed, red seaweeds for which they were popularly taken. But, by the ordinary blowpipe tests, the simulated fronds of the red alga turned out to be an oxide of manganese instead of a fossil, and MACKAY ON MANGANESE DENDRITES. RK KLE the microscope demonstrated the entire absence of organic structure. The specimen came from the neighborhood of St. Mary’s Bay, Digby Se & MANGANESE DENDRITES ON RED SANDSTONE. (Reduced to one-fifth of linear dimensions.) county. The structure of the flag showed that these Manganese den- drites were originally formed between two close layers of the original flagey sandstone. He suggested as an explanation of the dendritic form of the manganese deposit, the observed fact that when a thin sheet of liquid holds in solution certain substances, and from any cause the solution is becoming supersaturated, these substances, if they have a tendency to crystalize, are not precipitated uniformly like ordinary sediment. The precipitation commences at a point where the super- saturation begins to develope, which, let it be supposed, in the thin plane of cleavage in the flag, was near the outer margin where the deposit salt first made its appearance. Assuming the crystaline attrac- tive force to operate effectively at a distance of, say, the eighth of an inch, the precipitating material would congregate from that distance to the first point of deposition, leaving a clear space of that extent on each side. And as the supersaturation extended inwards, the point would be extended into a line. But, assuming that the wave of supersaturation 2 xl PROCEEDINGS. proceeds inward with a semi-circular, elliptical or other proximate form of a curve, a radiating system of lines would be required to spring up whenever the divergence between two lines of precipitation exceeded twice the effective attractive distance of the aggregations of deposits. Thus there would result a radiating, spray-like deposit, the branches budding forth at points necessary to allow of the precipitation of all material within the range of the specific attracting force. It will be seen that the branching of each of these figures practically fills up its particular basin so as to accommodate the precipitating molecules within a proximately constant distance. He illustrated the same, or a similar principle, by enclosing between sets of two microscope glass slides, solutions of a variety of chemical salts, clipping the sides firmly together, and allowing the water to evapo- rate from the open margins all around. In many of these the salts were precipitated in more or less aborescent and vine-like forms starting from the open margin. Under the polariscope these forms were exhibited to those present, the various plays of color making the exhibition of popular interest. The President, Dr. Gitpin, then read a paper on the ‘‘ Undeveloped Coal Fields of Nova Scotia.” (See Transactions, p. 134). Remarks upon the subject were made by Mr. Dick, M. E. Firrh Orpinary MEETING. Legislative Council Chamber, Halifax, 9th March, 1896. The PRESIDENT in the chair The Skrcrerary was instructed to convey to His WorsHiP THE Mayor, the thanks of the Institute for the use of the City Council Chamber for recent meetings of the Society. A paper by Pror. L. W. Battery, Ph. D., entitled, “‘Some Illus- trations of Dynamical Geology in South-Western Nova Scotia,” was read by the Corresponding Secretary. It was illustrated by a number of photographs. (See Transactions, p. 180). The paper was discussed by Drs. MurpHy, MacKay, and GILPIN, Principal TRerry, and others. MACKAY ON KING AND GARTER SNAKES. xli SrxtH OrDINARY MEETING. Legislative Council Chamber, Halifax, 13th April, 1896. The Presipentr in the chair. Harry Piers, Esq., read a paper entitled, ‘ Preliminary Notes on the Orthoptera of Nova Scotia,” illustrated by a collection of the insects described. (See Transactions). The paper was discussed by Drs. Somers and MacKay, and Mr. MILLER. Dr. A. H. MacKay presented a desiccated specimen of Diadophis punctatus (L.), the Ring-necked or King Snake of Nova Scotia, for examination by the members present. The specimen was captured alive during the previous fall, at Pine Hill, near the Park, and was pre- sented to him by the Rev. Dr. Gordon. Its habits in captivity were described, the principal one (not referred toin the other papers read before the Institute) being its ability, after moistening its ventral plates by passing through water, of climbing up the more than vertical walls of a tall glass beaker in which it was kept. As the mouth of this large beaker was covered with a sheet of thin cotton cloth clamped around ite mouth by a rubber band, the snake used to climb up to the top and take a circular position around the mouth and as close to the band as possible. For a couple of months it was presented with quite a variety of things to eat and drink, but was never observed to take advantage of what was offered, except to go gliding through the water or other liquid supplied. Being neglected for a week or more towards the beginning of winter, it was found dead and desiccated one day, when the experiments came to a close. It agreed closely with the specimen described in detail by Mr. Harry Piers on the 14th March, 1892. (See Vol. vir., page 181, Trans. N. S. Inst. Sci.). He then described an exciting frog hunt by one of three large Garter Snakes, (Hutainia sirtalis)—two of them having been killed to give the frog a better chance—which he had the good fortune to see on the partially dry bed of a rivulet near the Nictaux river in Annapolis county. The cunning and persistent determination shown by the snake in this case was most remarkable, whether in swimming and diving in the clear gravel-bottomed pool, or in climbing the rock and the bank, xlii PROCEEDINGS. The infatuation of the frog—a fine large Green Frog, (Rana clamata) it appeared to be—was shown by its always retreating to the water where it remained until closely pursued, when it sprang out in a leap or two to one side where it remained unconscious of any other presence, but very sensitive to the insidious approach of the snake who was so interested in its game that the presence of the slaughterer of its two colleagues was, apparently, a matter of no consequence. Owing to a mistaken observation that the frog had finally escaped and that the hunt was over, the snake was killed, when it was discovered that it was still stalking the frog and would have caught him or have forced him again into the pool. As the hunt continued for several minutes, a great many manoeuvres by land and water were observed. He referred to notes made on the habits of the same species as described in the Transactions of the Institute, Vol. 1, part 2, page 120, by J. M. Jones, May 2nd, 1865; Vol. Iv, page 81, by J. Bernard Gilpin, April, 1875 ; and Vol. 1v, page 163, by John T. Mellish, May, 1876. After discussing the distribution of the Reptillia in the Atlantic Provinces, he gave tne appended list which briefly shows all the species known on good authority to be found within the Province of Nova Scotia. He next presented a living specimen of the Newt, (Diemyctylus viridescens ), which was examined by the members, swimming in water and moving on the table. It was one of a pair which had come the spring before from a lake in the county of Lunenburg, and the habits of which he had been studying for a year. The other, having been taken for some time with an apparent longing for the wide world beyond the horizon of its tank, which for some days before it was pen- sively gazing at from an island rock, must have made a leap or unusual reach, and escaped never to be seen again. He gave an outline of its history from the minute eggs deposited in spring on small leaves of water plants ; of its growth in the water, until in August or September it gradually changed into a red land salamander, left the water and hunted like a terrestrial animal, with air breathing apparatus and even a ciliated epithelial lining to its air passages. Until lately this stage used to be considered to be a species of salamander. Then, when mature, the ‘‘crimson eft” betakes itself to the water, changes its color to an olive green with a row of minute black-bordered vermilion spots on each side of its back. Its breathing apparatus again becomes adapted to the water, even the ciliated epithelia disappearing. The MACKAY ON THE NEWT. xlili specimen was for a year in this speckled olive-green stage, when it is essentially a water animal, although it is capable of living out of the water, and sometimes appears to take pleasure in basking high and dry. Its peculiar and very decided amphibious nature made it even more interesting from a biological point of view than any of its congeners among our batrachians. He described its manner of catching a strug- gling fly when thrown on the surface of the water, while a dead or motionless fly would not be touched ; its swallowing of small fibres of fresh meat when hungry, when it might be fed from a splinter of wood to which the fibres were made to adhere. He referred to the deserip- tion of a specimen by Harry Piers, before the Institute, 14th March, 1892, as given in the Transactions of the Institute, Vol. vim, page 183. He then discussed the distribution of the otner batrachian relatives of the Newt in the Atlantic Provinces, and gave the following list as the species known to belong to the Province, on good authority. In the museum of the Pictou Academy there were specimens of all the reptilia and batrachia of the list except the Wood Tortoise, which was given on the authority of Mr. Jones, in a paper already referred to. BATRACHIA AND REPTILIA OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Nomenclature of Jordan’s Manual of the Invertebrates, 1888. ] Class—BATRACHIANS. Class—REPTILES. Order—Salamanders. Order—Serpents 1, Amblystoma pun-tatum (L). 1. Storeria occipitomaculata (Stor). (Yellow-spotted Salamander). (Red-Bellied Snake). 2. Plethodon erythronotus (Green). 2. Eutainia sirtalis (L). (Red-backed Salamander). (Common Garter Snake) 3. ? (Blackish sp.) Liopeltis vernalis (DeKay). Order—Newis. (Grass Snake). 3. Diemyctylus viridescens (Raf). Bascanion constrictor (L). (Red Eft, or Vermillion-spotted (Black Snake). Olive-Back Newt). Diadophis punctatus (L). Order—Toads and Frogs. (Ring-necked! Snake), bio on 4. Bufo lentiginosus (Shaw). ina (American Toad). . Dermochelys coriacea (Vandelli). 5. Hyla versicolor (Le Conte). (Leather Turtle). (Common Tree Toad). 7. Chelydra serpentina (L). 6. Hyla Pickeringii (Holbrook). (Snapping Turtle). (Pickering’s Tree Toad). 8. Chrysemys picta (Hermann), 7. Rana viresceus (Kalm). (Painted Turtle). (Leopard Frog). 9. Chelopus insculptus (Le Conte), 8. Rana sylvatica (Le Conte). (Wood Tortoise). (Wood Frog). 9. Rana clamata (Daudin). (Green Frog). 10. Rana Catesbiana (Shaw). (Bull-Frog). xliv PROCEEDINGS. Dr. MacKay’s communication was discussed by Mr. Piers, Dr. Somers, and Mr. Mituer. A paper, “On the Calculation of the Conductivity of Mixtures of Aqueous Solutions of Electrolytes having a common Jon,” by D. MclIytosn, Esq., Dalhousie College, was read by title. Notice of the May meeting of the Royal Society of Canada was read. The Presipent of the Institute was appointed delegate to the meeting, with power to appoint a substitute if necessary. SpecraL MEETING. Legislative Council Chamber, Halifax, 27th April, 1896. The PRESIDENT in the Chair. Rey. G. Patterson, D. D., Lu. D., of New Glasgow, N. S., having been invited by the Council to address the Institute on his investigations in relation to the Folk-speech of Newfoundland, in order that the atten- tion of members of the Institute might be directed to this kind of research, read the following paper :—- NOTES ON THE. DIALECT OF “THE |PEOPEEAOE NEWFOUNDLAND. Of Jate years Folk-lore, by which is meant popular superstitions, tales, traditions and Jegends, has engaged a large amount of attention, and is now universally recognized as of great value in the study of anthropology and comparative religion. Closely connected with this is the study of folk-speech, or the words and linguistic forms of the common people, as distinguished from the literary language of the cultured classes. These, though the consideration of them may be regarded as more properly belonging to the science of philology, are yet also of interest as connected with the history and migrations, the beliefs and modes of life of the peoples among whom they are found. Hitherto, in Nova Scotia, attention has scarcely been directed to either of these subjects. I know of no systematic attempt either to gather up the folk-lore or to discuss the linguistic peculiarities of our people. And yet we have an ample field. Our original settlers were principally French, German, English, Irish, Lowland Scotch, and Celtic, PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. xlv with some intermixture of North American Indians and Africans, and other elements in less proportion. These all brought with them various folk-tales, legends and superstitions, and as these different races remain in a large measure distinct, they retain them to a good degree still. As they mix with other races and become more educated, they may lose them, but often the intermixture tends to their wider extension. In the same way there arises an interchange of words and phrases, which form dialectic peculiarities more or less widely spread according to circum- stances. Recently my attention was directed to the folk-lore and folk-speech of Newfoundland. I had not more than begun to mingle with her people till I observed them using words in a sense different from what I had ever heard elsewhere. This was the case to some extent in the speech of the educated, in their law proceedings and in the public press, but was of course more marked among the uneducated. Among the latter particularly I found, in addition, words in use which were entirely new tome. Further intercourse convinced me that these peculiarities presented an interesting subject of study, and after some enquiry I pre- pared two papers, the first of which was read before the Montreal branch of the American Folk-lore Society, and published in the American Folk-lore Journal for January-March, 1895, and the other was read before that society at their late meeting and published in the same journal. It has been thought desirable that the results of my enquiries should be brought under the notice of Nova Scotian students, and I have therefore consented to condense my two papers into one adding such additional information as I have since received and to present it before the Institute of Science. It may seem strange that I should have directed such particular attention to the dialectic forms of Newfoundland, where I was quite a stranger, while there remains a similar field in Nova Scotia quite unculti- vated. But it was just because I was a stranger that my ear at once caught the sound of unusual words, or of words used in unusual senses, and I was led to these investigations. Equally interesting forms of speech are perhaps to be found in Nova Scotia, but they await the investigations perhaps of some stranger who may come to sojourn among us. In explanation of the origin of these peculiarities it is to be kept in view that the most of the original settlers of Newfoundland came either xlvi PROCEEDINGS. from Ireland or the west of England. In consequence the present generation very generally speak with an Irish accent, and some words or phrases will be found in use of Irish origin. Their coasts too, having been from a very early period frequented by fishermen of all nations, and their trade bringing them in contact with people of other tongues, we might expect foreign words to be introduced into their speech. The accessions to their vocabulary from these sources, however, are few, and their language remains almost entirely English. Even the peculiarities which strike a stranger, are often survivals of old forms which are wholly or partially obsolete elsewhere.* I. I notice words which are genuinely English, but are now obsolete elsewhere or are only locally used :— An atomy or a natomy. a skeleton, applied to a person or creature extremely emaciated. “ Poor John is reduced to an atomy.” This is a contraction of the word anatomy, probably from a mistake of persons supposing the a or an to be the article. This use agrees with the original meaning of the word, which was not the act of dissecting, but the object or body to be dissected, and hence as the flesh was removed, the skeleton, a word which then denoted a dried body or mummy. (Greek, skello, to dry.) Oh tell me, friar, tell me In what part of this vile anatomy Doth my name lodge? Tell me that I may sack The hateful mansion. —Shakspeare, Romeo and Juliet, III, 3. Hence it came to denote a person extremely emaciated. They brought one Pinch, a hungry lean-faced villain, A mere anatomy, A living dead man. —Comedy of Errors, V, 1. Shakspeare also used the abridged form atomy in the same sense, which is exactly the Newfoundland meaning of the word. ‘Thou starved bloodhound . . . thou atomy, thou.” —2 Henry IV, V, 4. The same is given by Jamieson+ asin use in Lowland Scotch. te) | *In these investigations I must especially acknowledge the assistance received from Judge Bennett of Harbor Grace, Newfoundland, who has not only furnished me with a number of words, but has carefully examined the whole list. I have also to acknowledge my obligations to an article by the Rey. Dr. Pilot of St. Johns, published in Christmas Bells, a paper issued in that city at Christmas. A few additional facts have been received from Mr. W. C. Earl, of the Western Union Telegraph Company, and others. For most of the quotations I am indebted to the Encyclopedic Dictionary. + Scottish Dictionary. PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. xlvii Barvel, sometimes pronounced barbel, a tanned sheepskin used by fishermen, and also by splitters, as an apron to keep the legs dry, but since oilskin clothes have come into use, not now generally employed. Wright in his ‘‘ Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English,” marks it as Kentish, denoting ‘‘a short leather apron worn by washerwomen or aslabbering bib.” Recently I heard of its being used by a fisherman on our Nova Scotia coast, to describe the boot or apron of a sleigh or carriage. Barm is still commonly, if not exclusively used in Newfoundland for yeast, as it is in some parts of England. So Od7Jlefs, for small sticks of wood has now, with most English-speaking people, gone out of use. But it is quite usual in Newfoundland to hear of buying or selling b7//ets, putting in billets, &e. The word, however, seems to have been intro- duced from the Norman French. Brews.—This is a dish, which occupies almost the same place at a Newfoundlander’s breakfast table, that baked beans are supposed to do on that of a Bostonian. It consists of pieces of hard biscuit, soaked over night, warmed in the morning, and then eaten with boiled codfish and butter. This is plainly the old English word usually written brewis, and variously explained. Johnson defines it as ‘‘a piece of bread soaked in boiling fat pottage made of salted meat.” This is about the New- foundland sense, substituting, as was natural, fish for meat. Webster gives it as from the Anglo-Saxon, and represents it as obsolete in the sense of broth or pottage, “* What an ocean of brews shall I swim in,” (Beaumont & Fletcher), but as still used to denote ‘bread soaked in gravy or prepared in water and butter.” This is the relative New England dish. Wright gives it in various forms brewet, brewis, &c., as denoting pottage, but says that in the North of England they still have “4 brewis, made of slices of bread with fat broth poured over them.” Child is used to denote a female child. This is probably going out of use, as gentlemen, who have resided for some time on the island, say they have never heard it, but I am assured by others, that on the occasion . : ue : 5) (ee of a birth they have heard at once the enquiry, ‘‘ Is it a boy ora child? Wright gives it as Devonshire, and it was in use in Shakspeare’s time, “Winter's Tale,” III, 3, “A boy or a childe, I wonder.” In two instances I have heard of its being used in this sense some years ago in ova Scotia. 1e one was by an old man originally from the Uni Nova Scot ith by Id man originally f the United States, who used Shakspeare’s enquiry ‘‘ A boy or achild.” Again ina xlvili PROCEEDINGS, town settled by New Englanders I am informed by one brought up in it, that when he was a boy some forty years ago, it was a favorite piece of badinage with young people to address a young husband on the birth of his first-born, ‘Is it a boy or a child?” They did not know the mean- ing of the phrase, but used it in the way of jeering at his simplicity, as if he had not yet been able to decide the question. This is an example of the manner in which words or phrases, after losing their original meaning, still continue to be used and receive a different sense. Clavy is used to denote a shelf over the mantelpice. Wright, (Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English,) gives it as denoting the mantelpiece itself, and thus it is still used in architecture. Halliwell, (Dictionary of Archaisms,) gives clavel, clavy, and clavel piece with the same meaning, and clavel tack, which he supposes means the shelf over the mantelpiece, the same as the clavy of the Newfoundlanders. In French we have claveau, the centrepiece of an arch. Clean is universally used in the sense of completely, as frequently in the Authorized Version of the Scriptures (Ps. xxvii. 8; 2 Pet. u. 18, etc.), and as still in Scotch. ‘‘ He is clean gone off his head.” “Iam clean used up.” The word clear is sometimes used in the same sense. Conlkerbills, icicles formed on the eaves of houses, and the noses of animals. Halliwell gives it in the form of conhabell, as Devonshire for an icicle. Costive, costly. ‘‘ That bridge is a costive affair.” Thad at first sup- posed this simply the mistake of an ignorant person, but in a tale written in the Norfolk dialect I have seen costyve given in this sense, and Iam informed that it is used in the same way in other counties of England, and sometimes if not generally pronounced costeev. Dodtrel, an old fool in his dotage, or indeed a silly person of any age. It is usually spelled dotterel, and primarily denoted a bird, a species of plover. From its assumed stupidity, it being alleged to be so fond of imitation that it suffers itself to be caught while intent on mimicking the actions of the fowler, the term came to denote a silly fellow or a dupe. Our dottere/ then is caught, He is, and just As dottere!s used to be ; the lady first Advanced toward him, stretched forth her wing, and he Met her with all expressions —Old Couplet. iii. PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. xlix Dout, a contraction of ‘do out,” to extinguish, and douwter, an extinguisher, marked in the dictionaries as obsolete, but noted by Halliwell as still used in various provincial dialects of England. First, in the intellect it douts the light.—Sylvester. The dram of base Doth all the noblest substance dout. Shakespeare, Hamlet i. 4. Newfoundlanders also express the same idea by the phrase, ‘make out the light.” Droke, a sloping valley between two hills. When wood extends across it, it is called a droke of wood. In Old Norse there is a noun drég, a streak, also a noun drag, a soft slope or valley, which in another form drog, is applied to the watercourse downa valley. Similar is the word drock, in Provincial English given in Halliwell as in Wiltshire a noun meaning a watercourse, and in Gloucester a verb, to drain with underground stone trenches. Drung, a narrow lane. Wright and Halliwell give it under the form of dwn, as Wiltshire, with the same signification. Dunch cake or bread, unleavened bread, composed of flour mixed with water and baked at once. So Wright and Halliwell give dunch dumpling as in Westmoreland denoting “a plain pudding made of flour and water.” Dwoll, a state between sleeping and waking, a dozing. A man will say, ‘I got no sleep last night, [had only a dwoll.” This seems kindred to the Scotch word dwam, which means swoon. ‘“ He is no deid, he is only in a dwam.” Wright and Halliwell give a similar if not the same word as dwale, originally meaning the plant nightshade, then a lethar- gic disease or a sleeping potion. Flankers, sparks coming from a chimney, so Halliwell gives it as meaning sparks of fire. In old English, when used as a verb, it denotes to sparkle. ‘* Who can bide the flanckering flame That still itself betrays ?” —Turbevile’s Ovid, p. 83. The noun is generally flanke or jlaunke (Dan. flunke) a spark. ‘* Pelle flaunkes of fyr and flashes of soufre.” —Farly Eng. Allit. Poems, ‘‘ Cleanness,” 953. ] PROCEEDINGS. Flaw, a strong and sudden gust of wind, Norwegian flage or flaag. The word is used by Shakspeare and Milton : Should patch a wall to expel the winter’s faw.—Hamlet. And snow and hail and stormy gust and flaw.— Paradise Lost. And also by Tennyson : ** Like flaws in summer laying lusty corn.” It is still in use among English seamen. Foreright, an old English word used both as an adjective or an adverb to denote right onward. ‘* Their sails spread forth and with a foreright gale.” —Massinger, Renegade, V. ** Though he foreright Both by their houses and their persons passed.” —Chapman, Homer’s Odyssey, VII. Hence it came to mean obstinate or headstrong. .In Newfoundland it means foolhardy. Frore, for froze or frozen. This is used by Milton : “The parching air Burns frore and cold perfornis the effect of fire.” Glutch, to swallow. ‘My throat is so sore that I cannot glutch any thing.” Wright and Halliwell give it as old English, in the same sense. Gossip, originally Godsib, from God and stb, meaning kin or rela- tionship by religious obligation, is still quite commonly used in Newfoundland to denote a god-parent. Sb, which in old English and Scotch denotes a relative by consanguinity, is used there exclusively to denote relationship formed by sponsorship. Groaning cake. When a birth is expected, a cake is prepared ealled the groaning cake. Very soon after it occurs, with little regard to the feelings or nerves of the mother, a feast is made, particularly for the elderly women, of whom all in the neighbourhood are present. This is called the ‘‘ bide-in feast,” and at it the ‘ groaning cake ” is dis- tributed,—bearing the same relation to the occasion that “ bride-cake ” does to a marriage feast. This is in accordance with the old English practice and language, in which, according to Halliwell, groaning denotes lying-in. Heuce we have in Scotch groaning malt—drink provided for the occasion, and in old English groaning cheese, groaning chair and groaning cake. Judge Bennett supposes that the name of PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. li the feast is only the present participle of vide, and means staying or waiting. Gulch. The dictionaries give this word as an obsolete word, which means to swallow ravenously, and Wright gives it as Westmoreland for to swallow. In this sense it is used at Spaniard’s Bay, and probably at other places on the coast of Newfoundland. As a noun it is used in other parts of America as denoting a ravine or small hollow. It is also apphed to those hollows made by vehicles in snow roads known in Canada as pitches. But as a verb, it has come on the Labrador coast, to have a meaning peculiar to that region and to those who frequent it. In summer men, women and children from New- foundland spend some weeks at the fishing there, living in a very promiscuous way. As there is no tree for shelter for hundreds of miles of islands and shores, parties resort to the hollows for secret indulgence. Hence gulching has, among them, become a synonym for living a wanton life. Gurry, the offal of codfish, now obsolete, but by a euphuism repre- sented in dictionaries as meaning ‘‘ an alvine evacuation.” Hackle is used in two senses, and for two English words. The one is to cut in small notches, as to “hackle” the edge of the door. This is the same as the word to hack, defined ‘to cut irregularly, to noteh with an imperfect instrument or in an unskilful manner.” The other denotes the separating the course part of the flax from the fine, by passing it through the teeth of an instrument called in Northumberland and Yorkshire, a hackle, in Scotch, a heckle. Hence the word came to mean to handle roughly or to worry, particularly by annoying questions. In Newfoundland hackle and cross-hackle are specially applied to the questioning of a witness by a lawyer, when carried to a worrying degree. Haps, to hasp or fasten a door. This was the original Anglo-Saxon form apse or haps. It is defined by Johnson as a noun, a clasp folded over a staple and fastened on with a padlock, and as a verb, to fasten in this manner. Wright gives it as Berkshire for to fasten, and Devonshire for the lower part of a half door. In Newfoundland it denotes to fasten in general. Hat, a quantity, a bunch ora heap. A hat of trees means a clump of trees. According to Jamieson, in some parts of Scotland the word means a small heap of any kind carelessly thrown together. lit PROCEEDINGS. Helve is the term universally used for an axe handle, and as a verb it denotes putting a handle to that implement. Heft as a verb, to raise up, but especially to prove or try the weight of a thing by raising it, is marked in dictionaries as Provincia! English and Colloquial United States, but it is still used in the same sense in Newfoundland. Thus one returning home with a good basket of fish may say toa friend “heft that,’—feel the weight of it. And soasa noun itis used with the relative meaning of weight. Houseplace, the kitchen. In old English, according to Wright, it meant the hall, the first large room after entering the house. Halliwell explains it as denoting in a farm house, the kitchen or ordinary sitting room. It is still in ordinary use in Scotland. Jonnick, in Newfoundland, means honest, but according to Wright, in the Northamptonshire dialect it means kind or hospituble. Killock, an old English word used to denote a small anchor, partly of stone and partly of wood, still used by fishermen, but going out of use in favor of iron grapnels. Kilter, regular order or condition, ‘ out of kilter,” disordered or dis- arranged. Itis common in old English, but generally spelled skelter. Thus Barrow says, ‘‘ If the organs of prayer be out of kelter, or out of tune, how can we pray?’ Under the spelling ‘‘ kilter,” it is common in New England. Knap, a knoll or protuberance above surrounding land. It appears in Anglo-Saxo n as Anappe, and in kindred languages as denoting a knob or button, but in old English it denotes ‘‘the top of a hill or a rising ground ” (Wright). Leary, hungry, faint. This is the old English word lear or leer, in German J/eer, signifying empty or hollow, having its kindred noun lereness. ‘** But at the first encounter downe he lay, The horse runs /eere without the man.” —Harrington’s Ariosto, XXXV. 64. Linney, a small building erected against a bank or another building. In New England it is generally pronounced Jinter, or lenter. This is commonly regerded as a corruption of Jean to. But Wright gives linhay as in the Westmoreland dialect denoting an open shed. In this form, also it appears in “ Lorna Doone,” a novel written in the Devonshire dialect. PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. lili Liveyer. This word is used particularly on the coast of Labrador, but also in Newfoundland, to denote a resident, in contrast with one visiting for fishing or other purposes. It simply seems the word liver, altered in the pronunciation. They treat the word Jover in a similar way, calling it /oveyer, as is done in some English provincial dialects. This, however, being from the Anglo-Saxon lusian, is nearer the original than the common form. Logy, heavy and dull in respect of motion. Anglo-Saxon Liggan, Dutch logge, a sluggard. In the United States the word is applied to men or animals, as a logy preacher or a logy horse. In Newfoundland, in like manner, they will speak of a logy vessel, a slow sailer, and in addition, when from want of wind a boat or vessel cannot get ahead or can only proceed slowly, they will speak of having a /ogy time. Lun, a calm. This word exists in Scotch and northern English as loun. It also appears in Swedish as dugn, pronounced Jwngn, and in old Icelandic as logn, pronounced loan. Marebrowed. The word mare in Anglo-Saxon means a demon or goblin, of which we have a survival in the word nightmare. But there is in Newfoundland another survival of it in the word mare browed, applied to a man whose eyebrows extend across his forehead, and who is dreaded as possessed of supernatural powers. Midered or moidered, worried. In the latter form Halliwell gives it as provincial English for distracted. Mouch, to play truant, and also applied to shirking work or duty. This is the same with the old English word, variously spelled meech, meach and miche, to lie hid or skulk, hence to cower or to be servilely humble or mean. The form mouch is still retained in the north of Ireland and is common in Scotland. I lately observed it as used by the tramps in New York to denote concealing or disguising one’s self. I find it also used by school boys in some parts of Nova Scotia. Mundel, a stick with a flat end for stirring meal when boiling for porridge. Wright gives it as used in Leicestershire as an instrument for washing potatoes, and he and Halliwell both give it as Northumber- land, denoting a slice or stick used in making puddings. In Old Norse there is a word mdéndull, pronounced mundull, which means a_ handle, especially of a handmill, and the word is frequent in modern Ice- landie. liv PROCEEDINGS. Nesh, tender and delicate, used to describe one who cannot stand much cold or hard work. This is old English, but marked in the dictionaries as obsolete except in the midland counties of England ; Halliwell adds Northumberland. He was too nesshe and she too harde.—Gower C. A. V. It may be noted here that the people of Newfoundland use the word twinly with almost the same meaning. It is undoubtedly formed from twin like ¢iwinding, a diminutive, meaning a little twin, given by Wright as twindling. Nunch, the refreshment men take with them on going to the woods. It is an old form of the word ‘‘lunch” as “nuncheon” for “luncheon” (Wright). But by others it is regarded, we think not so probably, as referring to noon, and meaning the refreshments that jaborers partake of at that hour. Connected with this is the word nunny bag originally meaning a lunch bag, but now used in the general sense of a bag to carry all the articles necessary in travelling. They have also a very expressive word, though I am not sure that it is general, nunny fudger, denoting primarily a man who is thinking more of his dinner than of his work, hence generally a man who looks out for his own interest. Patienate, long suffering. Wright gives it as used in Westmoreland in the same sense. Peek, to peep, common in New England. Perney, an adverb meaning presently or directly, as when a servant told to go and do a thing might reply “I will perney.” The word I do not find in any dictionary to which I have access, but from cognate words I believe that it has come down from the old English. Related to itis the Latin adjective pernix, quick, nimble, active, and the old English word pernicious, signifying quick. Thus Milton :— Part incentive reed Provide pernicious with one touch of fire. Paradise Lost, vi. 520. Hence the noun perndcity, swiftness of motion which lingered longer. ‘‘Endued with great swiftness or pernicity,” Ray on the Creation, 1691. Piddle or peddle, is used to describe dealing in a small way, without any reference to hawking or carrying goods round from house to house for sale. This was the old meaning of the word. PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. lv Pook, a hay cock. Wright gives it as in Westmoreland and Halliwell as in Somerset used in the same sense. Prong, a hay or fish fork. This is the meaning given by Johnson, who does not mention it as denoting one tine of a fork. So Wright gives it as an old English word denoting a hay fork. Putter along, an old English form still in use in New England for ‘ potter,” to walk languidly or to labor inefficiently. Quism, a quaint saying or conundrum. In Anglo-Saxon. from ewethan to say comes cwiss a saying. The Newfoundlanders have also the word quisit¢ze, to ask questions of one, but it seems to be of different origin. Rampike, a dead spruce or pine tree still standing. It is used in the same sense by the woodsmen of the Maritime Provinces, and probably of New England. It is probably the same as the old English word rampick, an adjective, “ applied to the bough of a tree, which has lesser branches standing out at its extremity,” (Wright). Ramshorn, a wooden pound for washing fish in. But Wright gives it as a Somerset word denoting a sort of net to enclose fish that come in with the tide. So Halliwell. Randy is used both asa noun and a verb, of the amusement of coasting. ‘‘ Give usa randy” or ‘the boys are randying.” In Anglo- Saxon it means boisterous, and ‘‘on the randy” meant living in debauchery. The word is retained in Scotland, where it means a romp or frolic, but generally in an unfavorable sense. Roke or roak, smoke or vapor (Anglo-Saxon, veocan, to smoke), the same as reek in old English and Scotch. Thus Shakespeare : ‘* Her face doth reek and smoke.” — Venus and Adonis, 555. Still used poetically ** Culloden shall veek with the blood of the brave.”—Campbell. Robustious, is an old English word used by Milton, the same in meaning as robust, originally used in a favorable sense, but coming to mean violent and unruly. Hence it became a term of reproach, and finally fell out of use. But the Newfoundlanders still use it, or the similar word robustic, in its original favorable signification. Ructions. This word is used in Newfoundland to denote noisy quar- rellings. I had supposed that it was Irish and a corruption of insur- 3 ivi PROCEEDINGS, rections. But Halliwell gives it as Westmoreland for an uproar, so that it is probably old English. Scred, a piece or fragment. It seems the same as “shred,” the Anglo-Saxon screade. Webster gives Provincial English screed, Seeming, judgment or opinion. Given in dictionaries as obsolete, but used by the best writers of the past. Thus Milton has The persuasive words impregnd With reason to her seeming.—Paradise Lost, ix, 738. And Hooker says, ‘‘ Nothing more clear to their seeming.” In Newfoundland, the sled or sleigh of the continent, the sledge of the English, is called a slide, but according to Wright this is the original form in old English. So shard is used as in Shakspeare’s time and as still in some Provincial dialects of England to denote broken pieces of pottery. Spancel, as a noun, denoting “a rope to tie a cows hind legs” and as a verb to “ tie with a rope.” In the dictionaries it is given as Provincial English and an English gentleman informs me that the word is still in common use in Yorkshire. Spell from Anglo-Saxon spelian means in old English, as a verb, to supply the place of another, or to take a turn of work with him, and as a noun, the relief afforded by one taking the place of another at work for a time. In a similar sense it is used in Newfoundland. A Newfound- lander speaking of seals as swiles was asked how they spelled the word, replied, ‘‘ We don’t spell them, we generally haul them.” It is however specially used to denote carrying on the back or shoulders. ‘‘ He has just spelled a load of wood out,” meaning he has carried it on his back. It is also applied to distance, as ‘‘ How far did you carry that load,” Answer, ‘‘ Three shoulders spells,” meaning as far as one could carry without resting more than three times. In connection with this I may note that the word turn is used to denote what a man can carry. ‘‘ He went into the country for a twrn of good,” that is as much as he can earry on his back. The Standard Dictionary mentions it as having the samne meaning locally in the United States. Starve, viz., with cold or frost. Ihave heard the same in Nova Scotia. Johnson gives it as a verb neuter, with one of its meanings “to be killed with cold,” and as active with the meaning to ‘kill with cold ” and quotes Milton’s line, From beds of raging fire to starve in ice. PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. lvii Webster gives this meaning as common in England, but not in the United States, though he quotes W. Irving as writing “ starving with cold as well as hunger.” Strouters, the outside piles of a wharf, which are larger and stronger than the inner ones which are called shores. According to Wright in the Somerset dialect it denotes anything that projects. Swinge, a form of s/nge, pronounced obsolete, but preserved in various English Provincial dialects, is the only one heard here. It is an ancient if not the original form of the word. Thus Spencer says, ‘* The scorching flame sore swinged a1 his face.” Tull Tib’s eve, an old English expression equivalent to the “ Greek Kalends,” meaning never, is found here. The origin of the phrase is disputed. The word 77d is said to have been a corruption of the proper name Tabitha. Ifso the name of that good woman has been sadly profaned, for it came to signify a prostitute “« Every coistrel That comes inquiring for his tib.”—Shakespeare, Pericles. But St. Tib is supposed by some to be a corruption of St. Ubes, which again is said to be a corruption of Setubal. This, however, gives no explanation of the meaning of the phrase, and there is really no saint of the name. To me the natural explanation seems to be, that from the utter unlikelihood of such a woman being canonized, persons would naturally refer to her festival, as a time that would never come. Tilt, a log house such as lumbermen use ; a rough temporary shelter, like a shanty in Canada, only instead of being built of logs laid hori- Zonally one on the other, it is usually composed of spruce or fir wood placed vertically, and covered with bark. In Anglo-Saxon it appears as telt and telde, from telden, to cover. According to the dictionaries from Johnson, it is used to denote a tent, an awning or canopy, as over a boat. Troth plight, one espoused or affianced. So Shakespeare This your son-in-law Is troth plight to your daughter.— Winter's Tale. Tussock, a bunch or tuft of grass. It is marked in the dictionaries as obsolete, but it is still in use in Newfoundland to denote the matted tufts of grass found on the bogs. Yafjle, an armful, applied especially to gathering up the fish which have been spread out to dry, a small yaffle denoting as many as can be lvili PROCEEDINGS. held in the two hands, and a large yaffle, expressing what a man would encircle with his arms. The word is also used as a verb, meaning to gather them up in this manner. The Standard Dictionary gives it as used locally in the United States in this last sense. But the New- foundlanders do not limit it to this. They will speak of a yaffle, e. 7., of crannocks. Wright and Halliwell give it as used in Cornwall as a noun denoting an armful. Yarry, early, wide awake, as a yarry man or a yarry woman. Wright and Halliwell give this word spelled yary as Kentish, meaning sharp, quick, ready. They, however, give yave as another word, though almost if not quite identical in meaning. They are closely related, appearing in Anglo-Saxon as gearw or gearo, and in kindred languages in various forms. In old English yare is used as an adjective meaning ready. This Tereus let make his ships yare.—Chaucer. Legend of Philomene. It is applied to persons meaning ready, quick. Be yare in thy preparation.— Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, iii. 4. And as an adverb, meaning quickly. Yare, yare, good Iris, quick.—Ibid., Anthony and Cleopatra., v. 9. It is well known that the word gir/ is not found in the Anglo-Saxon or other languages of the North of Europe, and that it only occurs in two places in the authorized English version of the bible, showing that at the time that version was made, it was only beginning to be intro- duced into England. In Newfoundland it is only where the people have been intermixed with persons from cther quarters that it has come into use, and in more remote places it is perhaps not used yet, the word “maid” pronounced m’yid being generally employed instead. The use of fo as meaning this, as in to-day, to-night and to-morrow is continued in to year, this year and fo once at once. I may also notice that they use the old form wn or on in the composi- tion of words denoting the negative, where present usage has zz or an. Thus they say unproper or onproper, undecent, unlegal, &e. There are also the remains of old English usage in their use of the pronouns. Thus every object is regarded as either masculine or femi- nine, and is spoken of as either ‘he ” or “she.” ‘ It” seems only to be used where it has been acquired by intercourse with others. A man speaking of his head will say ‘“‘he aches.” Entering the court house I heard a witness asked to describe a codtrap. He immediately replied, PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. lix “He was about seventy five fathoms long,” &c. Other objects are spoken of as ‘‘she,” not only boats and vessels, but a locomotive. Of this old usage we have a remnant in the universal use of the feminine for ships. Another old form still common is the use of the singular fhee and thou, where now the plural you is commonly employed. With this is joined what is still common in parts of England, the use of the nomina- tive for the objective, and to some extent the reverse. Some peculiarities may be noticed also in the formation of the past tense of verbs. Thus the present save becomes in the past sove, and dive in like manner dove. But the very general usage is to follow the old English practice of adding “ed.” Thus they say runned for ran, sid for saw, hurted for hurt, falled for fell, comed for came, even send for sent, and goed for went. This last however is true English, retained in Scotland in gaed, while went does not belong to the verb at all, but is the past of another verb to wend. More curious still is the use of doned for did or done. Perhaps however this is not common. The use of the letter ‘“‘a@” as a prefix to participles or participial nouns to express on action still going on, is still retained, as a-walking, a-hunt- ing, etc. Again in some places there is retained in some words the sound of eat the end where it is now omitted in English. Thus “hand” and * hands” are pronounced as if written “ hande” and “handes.” This is old English. We find it in Coverdale’s version of the Bible, Tyndale’s New Testament, which however sometimes has “ honde ” and “ hondes,” and Cranmers. A number of words written with ay and with most English speaking having the long sound of a, are in Newfoundland sounded as if written with ag. Thus they say w’y, aw’y, pr’y, pr’yer, b’y, for away, pray, prayer, bay. So n’yebors for neighbors. This pronunciation is still retained in Scotland, and R. Lowell refers to it as in Chaucer, and quotes it as an example of the Jastingness of linguistic peculiarities. In their names of objects of natural history we find the retention of a number of old English words. Thus whortleberries or blueberries are called hurts, nearly the same as the old English whurts or whorts, marked in the dictionaries as obsolete. ‘Then they call a flea a lop, the Anglo-Saxon loppe from lope to leap, and wasps they eall waps, which is the same with the Anglo-Saxon waps and the low German wepsk. was the statement of a man who wished to by the poor commissioner,’ express in strong terms his sense of the usage he had received. Halli- well says that in some counties in England it is used to denote some- ee PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixv thing very indecent and improper. Thus, a violent attack on a woman’s chastity is called very ridiculous behavior, and an ill-conducted house may be described as a very ridiculous one. Rind as a noun is invariably used to denote the bark of a tree and as a verb to strip it off. The word bark on the other hand is only used as a noun to denote the tan which the fisherman applies to his net and sails, and as a verb to denote such an application of it. Thus he will say, ‘‘I have been getting some juniper or black spruce rind to make tan bark,” or “I have been barking my net or sails,” meaning that he has been applying the tannin extract to them. One of the most singular peculiarities however of the dialect of New- foundland, is the use of the word 700m to denote the whole premises of a merchant, planter, or fisherman. On the principal harbors, the land on the shore was granted in small plots measuring so many yards in front, and running back two or three hundred yards with a lane between Each of these allotments was called a voom, and according to the way in which it was employed, was known as a merchant’s room, a planter’s room, or a fisherman’s room. Thus we will hear of Mr. M’s. upper room, his lower room or his beach room, or we have Mr. H.’s room, the place where he does business, at Labrador. One of these places descending from father to son will be called a family room. Shall, probably the same as shell, but we find it as shale used by older writers. Johnson defines it as ‘‘a husk, the case of seeds in siliquous plants,” quoting Shakspeare’s line “leaving them but the shales and husks of men,” and Halliwell gives it as a noun meaning “a husk ” and as a verb “to husk or shell as peas.” The word skipper is in universal use and so commonly applied, as almost to have lost its original meaning of master of a small vessel. It is used toward every person whom one wishes to address with respect, and is almost as common as “Mr.” is elsewhere. Generally the christian name is used after it, as skipper Jan, skipper Kish. In lke manner the word wncle is used without regard to relationship. In a community every respectable man of say sixty years of age will be so called by all the other people in it. Smoochin, hair-oil, or pomade. A young man from abroad, com- mencing as clerk in an establishment at one of the outposts, was puzzled by an order for a “pen’orth of smoochin.” The verb smooch is also used as equivalent to smutch, to blacken or defile. We may hear such Ixvi PROCEEDINGS. expressions as, ‘‘ His clothes are smooched with soot,” or “ The paper is smooched with ink.” But it is also used to express the application of any substance as by smearing, without any reference to blackening. Thus one might say, ‘‘ Her hair was all smooched with oil.” Spurt, a short time. ‘ Excuse me for a spurt.” ‘‘ How long did you stay? Only a short spurt.” The term trader is limited to a person visiting a place to trade, in contrast with the resident merchants. The mistress of a household disturbed in the midst of her house- cleaning will describe herself as all in an uproar. The word now denotes novsy tumult. But it originally meant simply confusion or excitement. His eye Unto a greater wproar tempts his veins.” —Shakspeare, Rape of Lucrece, 4, 27. Halliwell gives it as in Westmoreland meaning confusion or disorder, and so a Newfoundland lady uses it. But she has quite a vocabulary to express the same thing. She has her choice among such phrases as all an a reeraw, all in a floption, or all of a vookery. The last word, how- ever, is given by Wright and Halliwell, as in the south of England, denoting a disturbance or scolding. The word weather, besides the usual nautical uses to signify to sail to windward of, or to bear up under and come through, as a storm, is used to signify foul weather, or storm and tempest, according to an old meaning, now marked as obsolete, or only used in poetry. Thus Dryden “What gusts of weather from that darkening cloud My thoughts portend.” I have observed also that some words are used in the same sense as in Scotch. This is seen in the use of the preposition znfo for zn. ‘There is nothing zxfo the man,” or as the Scotch would say ‘ dinti// him.” So aneist, meaning near or nearest. Then the word vex is used to denote sorrow or grief rather than worry. ‘ I am vexed for that poor man,” a Newfoundlander or a Scotchman would say, though I judge that it expresses grief arising to such a degree as deeply to disturb the mind. It is used in the same sense by Shakspeare. **A sight to vex the fathers soul withal.”—T%tus Andronicus, V. 1. In one passage of the authorized version of the Bible (Isa. Ixiii. 10) it is used to translate a Hebrew word everywhere else rendered grieve. So PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixvil the words jine and finely to mean very much or very good. ‘* We enjoyed ourselves fine.” ‘‘ How are you to-day? O I’m fine.” “ He is doing finely.” This usage could not have been acquired by intercourse with Scotch, as there are very few such on the island out of St. Johns. The last two words are from the Latin and come into Old English through the French, from which the use must have been separately derived. III. I would now notice a number of words and phrases of a mis- cellaneous character, that have been introduced in various ways, or have arisen among the people through the circumstances of their lives. I have already mentioned that though a large proportion of the population are of Irish descent, so as to affect the accent of the present generation, yet their dialect draws few words from this source. There are, however, some such. Thus we can scarcely mistake the origin of the use of the term entirely at the end of a sentence to give force to it. Then path, pronounced with the hard Irish th, was applied to a road or even the streets of a town. Not long ago one might hear in St. Johns of the “lower pat-h” or the “upper put-h.” So the use of the term gafier, a contraction of granfer, itself a corruption of grandfather, as applied to children only, must have been derived from Ireland, in some parts of which it is common. From that quarter also came, if I mistake not, the use of the term boys in addressing men. It is used indeed to some extent elsewhere. English commanders, either of vessels or soldiers, use it when addressing their men in affectionate familiarity. Shakespeare also has it: ‘“‘ Then to sea, boys,” “ Tempest,” II. 2. But the usage is specially characteristic of the Irish, and in Newfoundland it is universal, in whatever men are employed, whether on board a vessel or working on land. I believe that the use of the word rock, to denote a stone of any size, even a pebble thrown by a boy, which is universal in this island, is from the same quarter. From the long time that the French have been fishing on this coast, we might have expected that the language of the residents would have received accessions from them. We find, however, only one or two words that we can trace to this source. Thus the word pew, an instru- ment consisting of a shaft with a sharp piece of iron like one prong of a fork at the end of it, used for throwing fish from the boats on to the stages, whence the verb to pew, to cast them up in this manner, seems to be the French word pzew, which is defined as meaning a stake or pale, Ixvill PROCEEDINGS. but which I am informed, is used by the French Canadians to denote a fork. On the west coast they have the word Jachkatar, a corruption of Jacque a terre, Jack ashore, a name given to a Frenchman who has deserted his vessel and is living an unsettled life ashore, and indeed to any French Canadian from the St. Lawrence visiting that part of the island. The word please is used as an Englishman would say : “I beg your pardon, what did you say? But this is simply the translation of the French plait-d. We would scarcely have expected to find their speech set off by importations from the classics. But some words seem to be of Latin origin. In the prices current in the newspapers one may see fish distinguished as tol squolls or tal squals and quoted at certain figures. This denotes fish bought and sold without assorting or culling, just as they come. Dr. Pilot suggests that the word is a corruption of the Latin ¢talis qualis, such as it is, and it is likely that he is correct. Another word which he regards as of classic origin is longer. This he supposes a contraction of the Latin Jongurius. Ido not think it necessary to go beyond the English language to account for the forma- tion of the word. At all events, it is used in Newfoundland to denote a pole, of length according to circumstances, stretched across an open space. Thus they have flake longers, the horizontal pieces in flakes, on which boughs are laid to form the bed on which fish are placed to dry ; Jence lonyers, small sized fence rails; and stage longers, of larger size, from five to seven inches in diameter, forming the floor or platform of the fishing stage. There is another word in common use, which seems to me to have a Latin origin, that is guiddaments, which means the things necessary in travelling. To me it seems simply a corruption of zmpedimenta, which meant exactly the same thing, though others prefer deducing it from the word accoutrements. It will be seen that several of the old English words in use in New- foundland are also found in New England. The question has been raised whether each derived them from their common English parentage, or whether the Newfoundlanders received them by intercourse with New England fishermen visiting their coast. Iam decidedly of opinion that most if not all the words of this stamp used in Newfoundland were an original importation from the mother country. The intercourse of New England fishermen was too limited and too transient to have so PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixix generally affected their language. Still there are a few words in use which seem to have come in that way, for example, calliboqus, a mixture of spruce beer and rum ; a scalawag, a scamp ; tomahawk, the name by which the American shingling hatchet is known ; catamaran, a word originally denoting a raft of three logs lashed together, used first in the East and afterwards in the West Indies ; but in Newfound- land used to denote a woodshed, and when side sleighs were first intro- duced, applied to them; and scrod, in New England escrod, a fresh young codfish boiled. There is a word common in names on the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador to which I must advert It is the word tickle, used to denote a narrow passage of some length, usually between an island and the mainland, sometimes large enough to afford shelter for vessels, and sometimes so small as to be navigable only by boats. On the east coast of Newfoundland there are six or eight such places, known by particular appellations, as North Tickle, Main Tickle, &c., and the Coast Pilot notes over a dozen such places on the Labrador coast. We have other names formed from them as Tickle Point or Tickle Bay. In two or three instances in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick we have such a place known sometimes as a ¢ickle, but commonly as a /zttle, which I deem a corruption of it. Ihave never seen a conjecture as to the meaning or origin of the word, but myself propesed the following explanation.* The first explorers of the coast referred to were the Portuguese, who gave names to the leading places on these shores, a number of which remain to the present day. A large proportion of these were the names of places in Portugal or the Western Islands, from which they carried on much of their trade. Now on the coast of Portugal may be seen a point called Santa Tekla. It is a narrow projection some miles in length, inside of which is a lengthy basin, narrowed by anisland. As there were few good harbors on the coast of that country, this formed a favorite resort for shelter, particularly to her fishermen. What more natural than that they should give the name to places here of similar appearance and serving the same purpose. The slight change from Tekla to Tickle will not appear strange to any person who knows into what different forms foreign words have been changed when adopted by Englishmen. * Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, vit. (2). 144. cx PROCEEDINGS. IV. From the population of Newfoundland being so generally a seafaring people, they have in use many technical terms connected with nautical life. Some of these are common with English sailors. Thus they have the word lobscouse, originally lobscourse, as in Peregrine Pickle, still farther contracted into scowse, a sailor’s dish, consisting of salt meat, stewed with vegetables and ship’s biscuits. To this they give the name scoff, which seems to be related to the verb scoff, given as a slang nautical term, meaning to eat voraciously (see Standard Dictionary). An odd phrase among them is Solomon Goss’s birthday. It is applied to Tuesdays and Fridays as pudding days, when at the seal or cod fishing. What is the origin of it, or whether it is peculiar to the people of Newfoundland, I cannot ascertain. But I would specially note the technical terms connected with their fishing. From the intercourse which has taken place for over two centuries between fishermen in Newfoundlard and those of the adjoin- ing coasts of America, and even between them and those of European nations, it was natural that the same terms should be used among them, though some seem to be peculiar to Newfoundland or are there used in a peculiar way. Thus flaik or flake is an old English word for a paling or hurdle. In old Icelandic it appears as flaki or jlekt especially a hurdle or shield of wicker work, used for defence in battle (Vigfussen Icel. Dictionary). Webster gives it as ‘* Massachusetts for a platform of slats of wands or hurdles, supported by stanchions, for drying fish.” But it has long been used in this sense in Newfoundland, and the adjoining coasts of British America, and it is now admitted into the dictionaries as a good English word. A curious custom is described in the phrase a press pile compass. A press pile is fish piled up to make, and a press pile compass is a trick played on a green hand of sending him to the next neighbor to borrow the press pile compass. The party applied to has not one to spare and sends him to the next, and so on as on April fool’s day. The fishermen of Newfoundland have a fishing-boat known as a jack, said to be peculiar to that island. It is from seven to fifteen tons’ burden. ‘The deck has open standing spaces forward and aft for the fishermen to stand in while they fish. The deck is formed of movable boards. It is schooner-rigged, but without either fore or main boom. The foresail is trimmed aft by a sheet, and the mainsail trimmed aft to PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixxi horns or pieces of wood projecting from the quarters. It thus avoids the danger of either of the booms knocking the fishermen overboard. [ cannot ascertain the origin of the name, but it is believed that it was brought from either England or Ireland. Among the curious words connected with their fishing I would farther note the following : downer, a heavy squall of wind ; sunker, a breaker ; roughery, a heavy sea on ; colla7’, a mooring laid down for the purpose of fastening the fishing punt or craft to it, the rope has a loop at the end for pulling over the stern of the boat, and this gives its name to the mooring ; faggots, small piles of fish on the flakes ; high rat, a boat with a board along the edge to prevent the water coming over, called a washboard, a term applied to objects which have a similar arrangement ; thus a man boarding in town complained that he had to sleep in a bed without any washboard ; rode, the hemp cable by which the vessel, boat or punt rides on the fishing ground and waferhorse, a pile of fish after having been washed, usually three or four feet wide, about the same height, and as long as may be. Voyage, is used to express not their passage from one place to another, but the result of their trip. A good voyage is one in which they have been successful in their object whether fishing or trading and a bad voyage the reverse. From their fishing seems also to have come the use of the word sign in the phrase, ‘a sign of” to express a small quantity. One at table being asked if he would have any more of a certain dish replied, ‘just a sign.” When after reaching the fishing grounds and seeking spots where fish were to be found, they first caught some, it afforded a sign of their presence, just as a gold miner speaks of a “show” of gold. When they caught them in greater abundance they spoke of having ‘‘a good sign of fish.” Hence the term I believe came to be applied generally to denote a small quantity. Being so much dependent on the weather, as might be expected they have peculiar words and expressions regarding it. Thus a calm day is civil and a stormy one is coarse. ‘This last is given by Halliwell as in various dialects of England, and it is also common in Scotland. A very sharp cutting wind driving small particles of congealed moisture, which cut the face in a painful manner, is expressively called a barber. On some of the coasts of the provinces, the term is applied toa vapor arising from the water in certain states of the atmosphere, and this sense is i lxxii PROCEEDINGS. given in the Standard Dictionary. in Newfoundland, however, I am assured it has always the idea connected with it of a cold wind driving the particles of ice in a way as it were to shave ones face. They have also some peculiar names for the creatures coming under their notice. Thus the medusae or sea nettles are called squid squads, sometimes squid squalls, the echinus or sea urchin oweggs, fresh water clams, cocks and hens, and to the westward smelts are known as ministers. The black fly is known as the mosquito and the musquito as the ndpper. The sea eagle they call the grepe. This seems unquestionably the same as grebe, but originally it represented certain kinds of water fowl. Then stout is used for shoat, a young pig, and the American brown thrush or robin is called the black bird. We may add here that raisins are always known as jigs, while figs are distinguished as broad jigs. But seal hunting is the industry peculiar to the island and in it has arisen a large number of terms, either specially applied or sometimes seemingly produced among themselves, to denote every object and act connected with it. We should observe however that with them a seal is always a swile, a sealing vessel or sealer, a swiler and seal hunting is swile hunting. This is an example, of which there are many others, of words being pronounced so differently as really to seem to be different words. Thus a hoe is a how, the fir is var, snuffing is snoffing, forked is varket and never is naar, which is equivalent to “not,” ‘naar a bit” being a favorite expression to denote a strong negative. Then they have a number of words only to distinguish the species of seals, as harps, hoods and dogheads, but to mark the difference of age and condition. Thus the young or baby-seals till they leave the ice are known as whitecoats. When the pelt, that is the skin and fat together, does not weigh more than twenty-five pounds, it is called a cat, and a dwarf-seal, a fat little fellow, is called a jar. The most curious use, however, of a word in this connection is that of bedlamer. The word originated with a class of vagabonds in the Middle Ages, known at first as “‘ bedlam beggars,” so called because when released from Bedlam hospital they were licensed to beg. They are referred to by Shakespeare as pilgrim beggars, but were commonly known as Toms o’ Bedlam. They were also called bedlamites and bedlamers, which came to be generic terms for fools of all classes. The last is used in Newfoundland with two applications: (1) It denotes a seal one year old and half grown, which being immature is of little PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixxili value, and (2), it is apphed rather contemptuously to young fellows between 16 and 20. Where we would apply to them such a term as hobbledehoys, a Newfoundlander would always call them bedlamers. Judge Bennett says, “ I have often had them so described in court. A policeman will say there were a lot of bed/amers standing at the corner, and accused was one of them,” etc. There is sufficient resemblance between the two classes to account for the use of the same name, but how this came first to be applied to either does not appear. Again for their work on the ice they have their own terms. ‘Thus a cake of ice is uniformly known as a pam of ice, and to pan is to gather to one place a quantity say of seals. This last, however, seems a survival of an obsolete English word meaning to join or close together. Ice ground fine is known as swish or sish ice, but broken into larger pieces is called slob ice, to either of which also might be applied the term Jolly, in common use on the North American coasts. When by the pressure of sea and storm the ice is piled in layers one upon the other, it is said to be rafted. Large cakes of ice floating about like small ice_ bergs are called growlers. Through the melting of the part under water they lose their equilibrium, so that sometime even a little noise will cause them to turn over with a sound like a growl. Hence their name. Driven by high winds they acquire such momentum that they carry destruction to any vessel crossing their course. One year so many accidents occurred from them, that it was known as the year of the growlers. The process of separating the skin of the young seal with the fat attached is called sculping, and the part thus separated is known by the sculp. This is also known as the pelt, in seal hunting that term always including the fat attached, though in hunting on land it is used to denote the skin alone. To these we may add swatching, watching open holes in the ice for seals to come up to shoot them, simply a corruption of seal watching. Being so much engaged with the sea, all their expressions are apt to be colored by life on that element. Thus a person going visiting will speak of going crudsing, and girls coming to the mainland to hire as servants will talk of shipping for three months, or whatever time they propose to engage. Independent of the sea, however, they have a number of words which seem to have been formed among themselves, some of which may be regarded as slang, but which are incommon use. I notice the following ixxiv PROCEEDINGS. bangbelly, a low and coarse word denoting a boiled pudding consisting of flour, molasses, soda, etc., and not uncommonly seal-fat instead of suet. I think we need hardly go searching for the origin of the name chin or cheek music, singing at dances, where they have no fiddle or accordeon, as often happens among the fishermen ; edevener, given by Halliwell asin Sussex denoting a luncheon, but in Newfoundland meaning a glass of grog taken at eleven o'clock, when the sun is over the fore yard; gum bean, a chew of tebacco ; ear winkers, flannel coverings for the ears in winter ; ramporious, a sort of slang term, describing parties as very angry and excited, yet it seems well formed English, having its root- word ramp, and being kindred with rampage, rampant, rampacious or rampageous, with the last of which it is nearly synonymous ; and locksy, regarded as a conuption of look see, but probably the first part is a form of the Anglo-Saxon Joke, according to Halliwell, meaning to look upon, to guard, to take care of. V. Lastly. There are a number of words, of which I am unable to trace the origin or relations. Thus a species of white bean is advertised commonly and sold under the name of callivances. Eggleston, in an article in the “Century Magazine” for 1894, mentions “ gallivances and potatoes” as given in 1782 among the products of Pennsylvania, and in the same year, in “a complete discovery of the State of Carolina,” a list is given of several sorts of pulse grown in the colony, “to wit, beans, pease, callavances,” &e. He is puzzled about the word and sup- poses it tomean pumpkins, and to be from the Spanish calabaza (gourd). But they would not be pulse. Probably it meant there as it now does in Newfoundland, the small white bean, in contrast with the broad English bean. But what is the origin of the word, and how did it come to be found in places so distant and in circumstances so different 4s in Carolina and Newfoundland? And is it not singular to find it surviving in the latter when it has elsewhere disappeared so entirely, that the learned are unable to ascertain its meaning ? Of other words to me of unknown origin I note the following :— babbage, used to the northward to denote the plaiting of a snowshoe ; baiser, applied by boys fishing, to a large trout; when such is caught, a common exclamation is, “Oh, that’s a baiser ;’ ballacarda, or ballaca-dar, ice about the face, also ice along the foot of the cliff, touch- ing the water; chronic, an old stump; cochying in Harbor Grace, copying in St. Johns, describing an amusement of boys in spring, PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixxv when the ice is breaking up, springing from cake to cake in supposed imitation of the seal hunters; covel, a tub made to hold blubber or oil ; cracky, a little dog ; crannocks on the west coast, crunnocks to the north, small pieces of wood for kindling fires ; the diddies, the nightmare ; dido, a bitch; gandy, the fisher- man’s name for a pancake; dwy, a mist or slight shower. “Is it going to rain to-day?” ‘‘No, its only a dwy,” a Newfoundlander may reply. So a snow dwy denotes a slight fall of snow, which is not expected to come to much ; fal or varl, the cover of a book ; gly, a sort of trap made with a barrel hoop, with net interwoven, and hook and bait attached, set afloat to catch gulls and other marine birds known as tichlaces and steerins, but what species is meant by the last two names I have not ascertained ; j/nker, there is such a word in modern English, connected with jink, denoting a lively, sprightly girl, or a wag, but among the Newfoundlanders the word must have had a different origin, as with them it means an unlucky fellow, one who cannot or does not succeed in fishing ; old teals and jannies, boys and men who turn out in various disguises and carry on varicus pranks during the Christmas holidays, which last from 25th December to old Old Christmas day, 6th January ; matchy, tainted, applied to salt beef or pork supplied to the fishermen ; peli, any light ashes, such as those from burnt cotton, card- board, &c., also the light dust that arises from the ashes of wood and some kinds of coal ; servape, a rough road down the face of a bank or steep hill, used specially in regard to such as are formed by sliding or hauling logs down; shimmich, used on the west coast as a term of contempt for one who born of English parents, attempts to conceal or deny his birth in Newfoundland ; spravls, scil. of snow, heavy drifts ; sprayed, describing chapped hands or arms; starrigan, a young tree, which is neither good for firewood, or large enough to be used as timber, hence applied with contempt to anything constructed of unsuitable materials ; ¢o/f, a solitary hill, usually somewhat conical, rising by itself above the surrounding country ; truckly muck, a small two-handed cay for dogs, with a handle for a man to keep it straight ; towtents, pork cakes, made of pork chopped fine and mixed with flour ; tuchkamore, in some places tuckamil, a clump of spruce, growing almost flat on the ground, and matted together, found on the barrens and bleak exposed places ; and willigiggin, half between a whisper and a giggle. A large proportion of the people of Newfoundland being uneducated, pers ons trying to use fine English words often substitute one for another Ixxvi PROCEEDINGS. somewhat alike in sound but totally different in meaning. Sometimes these are as ludicrous as any that have appeared under the name of ‘irs. Partington. Dr. Pilot has given a number of instances of this kind, as bigamous for bigoted, meaning obstinate in his opinions, circus court for circuit court, commodation for recommendation, as for example, a servant’s character. And we have heard a good janitor of a church having his feelings hurt by being obliged to use antichrist (anthracite) coal. Then there are words variously mangled in the pronunciation by the ignorant, as désmolish for demolish, and nons/cal for nonsensical. Such a use of words is generally very limited, perhaps not extending beyond a single individual. In any case they are simply the blunders of the ignorant, and unless commonly adopted are of little interest to the student. Sometimes a word does thus come into use, as may be seen in the word expensible for expensive. Like all uneducated people they have idomatic phrases or a sort of proverbial expressions. often based on the circumstances of their daily life, which are frequently expressive. Thus they will describe a simple- ton or greenhorn as not well baked or only half baked. They will also describe a similar character as having a slate off, indicating the same that is meant by aman having something wrong in his upper story. This saying was doubtless brought with them from the old country ; but as slates are not used among them for the covering of houses, they have adapted the saying to the country by speaking of such a man as having a shingle loose. An increase of cold may be described as the weather being a jacket colder and when feeling its severity they speak of being nipped with cold. Again, a man describing his poverty said he had nothing to eat but a bare-leqged herring, meaning a herring without anything to eat with it. So stark naked tea is tea without milk or sweet- ening, or sweetness, as the fishermen call it, molasses being known as long sweetness and sugar as short sweetness. To put away a thing too choice is to lay it aside so carefully as not to be able to find it. To pay ones practice is to pay the accustomed dues to the minister or doctor. Over right is for opposite or against. To put your handsignment is to sign your name. When a fisherman has a good catch of fish he has taken a smart few, but if he has met with only partial success he has only caught a scattered few, and if fish have been very scarce he will describe himself as_ getting only a scattered one. Quite an expressive phrase is getting into PATTERSON ON NEWFOUNDLAND DIALECT. Ixxvll collar to denote working on a ship preparatory to sailing either for seal or cod fishing. A curious one of which I can get no explana- tion is she'd lick her cuff, that is, submit to any humiliation, to be let go to a dance or secure what object she has in view. But one of the most amusing uses of a word is that of miserable simply as intensive. Thus a person will speak of a miserable fine day. Occasion- ally there is something poetic in their expressions, as when the land is described as just mourning for manure. In these two papers I am far from having exhausted the subject, but I believe that they will be sufficient to show that in the peculiarities of Newfoundland speech we have an interesting field of inquiry. Here is a people living in a secluded position, but retaining words and forms of speech brought by their fathers from England, which elsewhere have passed away entirely, or are preserved only as provincialisms in some limited districts. In this quarter the study of these has been neglected hitherto. Persons laying claim to education have regarded them simply as vulgarisms, and have expressed some surprise that I should have deemed them worthy of thoughtful investigation. They could scarcely conceive that the rude speech of unlettered fishermen was really part of the language of Shakespeare, Milton and Chaucer. What I have done will, I trust, stimulate further enquiry, and that without delay. Education and intercourse with people of other lands will soon modify if not entirely wear away these peculiarities. It is to be hoped, therefore, that while the opportunity lasts there will be found among those having intercourse with them, persons to prosecute the inquiry farther, and to seek to gather the fullest information on a subject interesting in itself, but especially so as bearing on the past of our English mother-tongue. Remarks on the subject of Dr. Patterson’s paper were made by W. H. Harrineton, Esa., and Dr. Rem. SEVENTH ORDINARY MEETING. Legislative Council Chamber, Halifax, 11th May, 1896. The PRESIDENT in the chair. It was announced that W. Hacur Harrineton, Esa, F. R. S. C., of Ottawa, Canada, had been elected a Corresponding Member at the last meeting of the council. Ixxvill PROCEEDINGS. In the absence of the author, Dr. MacKay read a paper entitled, “Notes on the Geology of Newfoundland,” by T. ©. Weston, Esq., F.G. 8S. A., of Ottawa. (See Transactions, p. 150). The paper was discussed by the Presipent and Dr. MacKay. Dr. MacKay then presented a paper entitled, “ Phenological Obser- vations for 1895.” (See Transactions, p. 195). A paper by W. H. Presr, Esq., of Chester Basin, on “ Glacial Succession in Central Lunenburg,” was read by Mr. Piers. (See Transactions, p. 158). Remarks on the subject were made by Drs. MacKay and Murpuy. The following papers were then read by title :— “On the Flora of Newfoundland ; No. 3.” By Rev. Arraur C. Wacuorne, New Harbour, Newfoundiand. * Notes on Nova Scotian Zoology ; No. 4.” By Harry Prsrs, Esq. “ Water Supply of the Towns of Nova Scotia.” By Pror. W. R. Butver, M. E., King’s College, Windsor. “On the Broad Cove Coal Field.” By W. H. Ross, Esq. On motion, it was resolved to authorize the Council to regard as having been read by title certain papers which were to have been communicated at the present meeting, but had not yet been received. HARRY PIERS, Recording Secretary. TRANSACTIONS OF THE Aova Scotian Knstitute of Science. SESSION OF 1895-96. I—-ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES.— By Pror. J. G. MacGReEeGor, Dalhousie College, Halifax, N. S. (Read 9th December, 1895.) Arrhenius has deduced* as one of the consequences of the dissociation theory of electrolytic conduction, that the condition which must be fulfilled in order that two solutions of single electrolytes, which have one ion in common, and which undergo no change of volume on being mixed, may be -isohydriec, 7. e., may on being mixed undergo no change in their state of disso- ciation, is, that the concentration of ions (%. e., the number of dissociated molecules per unit of volume) shall be the same for both. He obtained this result by combining the equations of kinetic equilibrium for the constituent electrolytes before and after mixture. As I shall have occasion to refer to these equations below, I may give them here. Let P,, Q and P, BR be the general chemical formule for two electrolytes having the ion P in common; let v, and v, be the *Ztschr. f. physikalisehe Chemie, ii, p. 284, (1888.) (101) 102 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF volumes of the solutions of these electroiytes which are mixed ; let them contain N, and N, gramme-molecules of the elec- trolytes respectively: and let @, and a, be the respective coefficients of ionisation in the constituent solutions, and there- fore, if the solutions are isohydric, in the mixture also. Then, according to the dissociation theory of electrolysis and the more general theory of solutions on which it is based, the condition that there shall be equilibrium between the undissoci- ated and the dissociated parts of the electrolytes in the simple solutions, is expressed in the equations :— A. 7 \m + N, (1 7 ( Mm a, a a; Nj, 1 ; = iL a Vy Vy Vy N, (1-42) NM My IN av dg Ng Cc. — = —=s fs Ug Ve Ye where ¢c: and c2 are constants, 7. e., are independent of the values of N,v, and « The condition that there shall be equili- brium between the dissociated and undissociated parts of each electrolyte after the mixture, in the case of isohydric solutions which do not change either in ionisation or in volume on mixing, is expressed in the following equations : N, (1=4;) ma, N,+na, =| a, Ny Cc, ———- = |{- -*— 1 Cael tie Linh eos Dies eth N, (1-a,) - a, N,+n a, = OgeNe Ca ae = Saree wee Ura Uy tte V1 TVs It follows from the first and third of these equations, that ma, N,+n a, Nz _ ma, Ny V1 1V2 Vy and from the second and fourth, that ma, N,ina,N, na,N, Vy FU, Vo Hence, T T om a, N, _ na, NG Uy Vo MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. 103 2. €., the amount of the common ion which is dissociated per unit of volume, must be the same in both constituent solutions. According to the dissociation theory, the specific conductivity of a mixture of two solutions of electrolytes 1 and 2, whose volumes before mixing were v’, and v’, respectively, which contained m, and n, gramme-equivalents of the electrolytes per unit of volume, whose combined volume after the mixture is p (¥1i+ v,), whose co-efticients of ionisation after mixing are @, and @2, and whose specific molecular conductivities at infinite dilution, under the circumstances in which they exist in the mixture, are wo1 and wx2, is given by the expression : 1 k=D(u, + U,) (ce, 21 VU, fol + O, Ne Ve oa) . Since in any case in which isohydric solutions are mixed without change of volume, 7,, v',,7, and v2 are known, @ and @, readily determinable, and p equal to unity, the specific conductivity can be calculated, provided we may assume that fo1 and woe have the same values in the mixture as in simple solutions. In the particular case in which equal volumes of the constituents are mixed without change of volume, the conductivity of the mix- ture becomes obviously the mean of the conductivities of the constituent solutions. Arrhenius has subjected the result referred to above to a number of tests. In one he determined by experiment several series of dilute aqueous solutions of different single acids, such that if any two of the members of the same series were mixed in equal volumes, the mixture was found to have a conductivity equal to the mean of the conductivities of the constituents. Regarding the solutions of each series as shewn thereby to be isohydric among one another, he calculated the concentrations of the ions in the various solutions by the aid of Ostwald’s obser- vations of the conductivity of acids. The following table gives the result, the numbers specifying the concentration of dissociated hydrogen (in mer. per litre) in the different solutions, and those 104 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF in each row applying to solutions found as above to be isohydrie with one another : HCl (COOH), | C,H, 0, | HCOOH |CH, COOH 151.5 WEG eal p beast: by scene 42.3 5c Ms vce UL oD oacoee e 22.08 21.37 1007. | - 52.01 oy ere 4.48 4,09 4.17 4.42 3.96 1.38 1.24 1.25 1.44 1.38 0.379 0.397 Get saves 0.402 It will be observed that while the numbers in the various horizontal rows shew a general agreement, they differ very considerably from one another, the extreme differences ranging from 0.7 to 20.5 per cent. He found also that two solutions of ammonium acetate and acetic acid respectively, which were determined in the above way to be isohydric with one another, contained, according to Kohlrausch, amounts of the ion C H,; C O O which were im the ratio 1: 0.79, a ratio which is only very roughly equal to unity. So far as result is concerned, these tests are not satisfactory ; but the lack of agreement may have been due to various causes : (1) the data for calculation may have been defective, (2) the change of volume which would doubtless occur on mixing, even with very dilute solutions, may have been too great for the application of Arrhenius’s deduction, and (8) the difference between the values of uw» in simple solution and in a mixture, may be too great to admit of the identification of isohydric solutions by the method employed. On the other hand, Arrhenius has caleulated* the econductivi- ties of two dilute solutions containing in each case given quantities of two acids, employing for this purpose a series of approximations based on his own observations of isohydric *Wiedemann’s Annalen, Xxx, p. 73 (1887). MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR, 105 solutions of the acids; and the calculated values were found to agree with those observed to within 0.5 and 0.2 per cent. respec- tively. So far as result is concerned, this forms a much more satisfactory test than those mentioned above: but the number of calculations is too small to exclude the possibility of accidental agreement. The calculation of the conductivity of a mixture of electro- lytes is so severe a test of the ionisation theory of electrolysis that I have thought it well to try its possibility on a larger scale, especially as a considerable body of material is available for this purpose in the observations of the conductivity of mixtures of solutions of potassium and sodium chlorides made by Bender*. The present paper contains the results of calcula- tions of the conductivities of mixtures determined experimentally by him. METHOD OF CALCULATION. In order to make such caleulations by Arrhenius’s method, it would be necessary to make a preliminary determination of a number of isohydric solutions of the two salts, and to restrict the calculations to very dilute solutions. They may be made however, without such preliminary experiments, and without such restriction, by employing a more general form of Arrhenius’s deduction. Two electrolytes, which have a common ion and are in a state of equilibrium in the same solution, may be regarded as occupying definite portions of the volume of the solution. If we apply the equilibrium conditions to the parts of the solutions occupied by the respective electrolytes, as well as to the whole solution, we obtain equations which, mutatis mutandis, are identical with those obtained by Arrhenius, as indicated above, for the iso- hydric solutions and their mixture. Thus. if in the equations of equilibrium given above, we take v, and v, to be the portions of the volume of the mixture occupied by the respective electro- lytes, and @, and «, to be their co-efficients of ionisation in the *Wiedemann’s Annalen, XXII, p. 197, (1884). 106 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF mixture, the above equations express the conditions which must be fulfilled that there may be equilibrium between the dissociated and undissociated portions of each electrolyte, both in the part of the mixture occupied by it and throughout the whole volume of the mixture. The result: m aN, na, N Vy Vo states that in a mixture of solutions of two electrolytes which have a common ion, and are in a state of equilibrium, the con- centration of the ions of the respective electrolytes per unit volume of the portions of the mixture occupied by them, must be the same. With the aid of this result we can find the ionisation co-effi- cients of the constituents of mixtures such as Bender examined. For if v’,; and v’, are the volumes of the constituent solutions before mixing, and ,, n, the numbers of gramme- molecules per unit of volume which they contain, it gives us the equation : / / ay Ny 1) ap Ng V at = SF waareco tl) Vy Vo We have also Cpa Ue OPC Ma Nasir (2) and as the co-efficients of ionisation are functions of the dilution only, at constant temperature, we have 8 bo SS a ~ > bo = a5 || to == — fT wm , Of the quantities involved in these equations, n,, 2,, Vy V, are known, and p may be determined by density measurements before and after mixture. The form of the functions in (3) and (4) may be determined if measurements of the conductivities of sufficiently extended series of simple solutions of the constituent. electrolytes are made. We have thus four equations with but four unknown quantities. MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. 107 If we employ the symbol V to represent the dilution (v/n Vv’) we may write the above equations as follows :— ue Ny v LRRD) Bee eee ete (3) vy, So a Re eee Neha. (85 I determined @, and «, from these equations by the following graphical process :—Equation (3) was employed by drawing, from experimental data, for simple solutions of electrolyte 1, a curve having values of the concentration of the ions («/V) as abscissee and corresponding values of the dilution (V) as ordinates. This curve was drawn once for all, and was used in all determinations. The curve embodying equation (4) had to be drawn anew, (or rather such portion of it as was necessary), for each mixture examined. In the case of a mixture of solutions containing m, and ”, gramme-molecules per unit volume of electrolytes 1 and 2 respectively, the curve had as abscissee the concentrations of ions of a series of simple solutions of electrclyte 2, and as ordinates, since Bender’s mixtures were mixtures of equal volumes, n,/7, times the corresponding values of the dilutions, Were the mixtures under consideration mixtures of unequal volumes, n,v,'/n,v, times the values of the dilutions would have to be used as the ordinates. Equations (1) and (2) were applied by finding, by inspection, two points, one on each of the above curves having a common abscissa (@,/V,=@,/V,) and . . VW . ’ : having ordinates (V, and ies V. respectively) of such magni- 1 108 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF tude as to have a sum equal to p times the sum of the ordinates of the points on the curves determined by the dilutions (V,’ and V,’ respectively) before mixing. The value of the abscissa common to the two points thus determined, gives the concentrations of ions of both constituents in the mixture. The corresponding ordinate of the first curve, and that of the second curve multiplied by n,/n,, give the dilutions (V, and V,) of the constituents in the mixture. The products of the common value of «/V into V, and V, are the required values of «, and a, respectively. The above process will be more readily understood by refer- ence to the accompanying diagram. —,; 1 1 times the corresponding dilu- tions of a series of solutions of electrolyte 2. Let Oh and hg represent the concentration of ions, and the dilution (V,’) respectively, of the solution of electrolyte 1, which is to be mixed with a solution of electrolyte 2, and let Of and fe represent the concentration of ions, and —2 2, times the dilution (V,’) of 1 1 the latter solution, respectively. 110 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF From the equations 1 9 Vii= ae amd eV te — 2 1 Uo it follows that , Moye 2 d Tae , , Hence f e and h g being proportional to the volumes of the solutions before mixing will be unequal. As before, we have to determine points 7 and & on curves c d and A B respectively, having a common abscissa O / and so situated that if p is equal to unity, kl+j l=eft+g h, and if p is not equal to unity, kl+jl=p (ef+g h). If, in cases in which p is equal to unity, the pointsy, k be properly selected, it is obvious that a line 7 m drawn through @ the point of bisection of e g, parallel to the axis of ionic concen- trations, O h, will bisect 7 k. Hence the points 7, k, will be easily determined by inspection. If p is not equal to unity, the points corresponding to 7 and & may be determined by proceeding in a manner similar to that used in the case of a mixture of equal volumes of the constituent solutions. To avoid complica- tion the construction is not inserted in the diagram. It will be obvious that the values of “1 and @ for a solution containing two electrolytes with a common ion, may be determined in the above way, whether it has been formed by the mixing of two simple solutions or not. It may always be imagined to have been formed in this way, and in cases in which p is not negligible, if data are not available for its determination, special density measurements may be made. DaTa FOR THE CALCULATIONS. Bender's paper contains all the data required for the calcula- tion of the conductivities of mixtures of solutions of potassium and sodium chlorides, with the single exception of the specific MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. 111 molecular conductivity of the simple solutions at infinite dilution. Owing to the want of this datum, I have drawn the curves */V = ¢(V) by means of data based on Kohlrausch and Grotrian’s and Kohlrausch’s *observations of the conductivity of solutions of these salts. They are as follows :— NaCl SOLUTIONS. “oncentration Ss Dilution : P Gramme-molecules | Specific molecular Litres per Concentration per litre. conductivity. Gramme-molecule. of lons. 0.5 757 2 0.3682 0.884 710.42 1.1312 0.6109 1 695 i 0.6761 1.830 618.59 0.5465 1.1012 2.843 539.93 0.3517 1.4932 3 528 0.3333 1.5418 3.924 466.35 0.2548 1.7802 5 398 0.2 1.936 5.085 392.53 0.1967 1.9416 5.320 377.65 0.1878 1.9562 eae ill 371.95 0.1845 1.9611 KCl SOLUTIONS. Cea aon Specific molecular Tatoo eee Concentration per litre. conductivity. Gramme-molecule. of Ions. (0505) 958 2 0.3939 0.691 933 .43 1.4472 0.5304 1 919 1 0.7558 1.427 890.70 0.7008 1.0452 2.208 855.52 0.4529 1.55385 3 827 0.3333 2.0409 3.0389 823.95 0.3291 2.0592 3.213 817.94 0.3112 2.1612 It will be seen that the above data are quite sufhcient for drawing the curves representing ¢/V as ¢(V) in the parts corresponding to small dilutions; but that the data are few for the parts corresponding to the greater dilutions, where the curvature is more rapid. In order to draw these parts of the curves therefore, I obtained interpolation formule, expressing a/V *Wiedemann’s Annalen, VI, p. 37 (1879) and xxvi, p. 195, (1885). 112 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF in the case of each salt in terms of reciprocals of powers of V. In obtaining these formule, I made use of Kohlrausch’s data only, Kohlrausch and Grotrian’s data not being at the time available to me. As the experimental data from which the formule were obtained, applied to a much greater range of dilution than that of the parts of the curves in the drawing of which these formulz were used, I did not think it necessary to re-determine the formule when Kohlrausch and Grotrian’s observations came into my hands. The following tables shew the accuracy with which the formule reproduced the experi- mental data on which they were founded : CONCENTRATION OF IONS (a/V) CALCULATED FROM DILUTION (Y). : KOHLRAUSCH’S | OBSERVATIONS. | FORMULA. NaCl SOLUTIONS. 10 0.08414 0.08413998 2 0.3682 0.3681999 lee 0.6761 0.6760998 Ole 1.5418 1.541798 0.2 1.9360 1.936008 KCl SOLUTIONS. 10 0.08610 0.086099 2 0.3939 0.393900 1 thaws 0.7558 0.755802 0.3 2.0409 2.04088 As the formule, owing to the narrow range of their applica- bility, are of no permanent value, they need not be given here. The consistency of the results of the calculations based on them, as given in the table below, would seem to show that they were sufficiently accurate for the purpose in hand. As Bender measured the specific gravities of both his simple solutions and his mixtures, his paper affords the necessary data for determining the change of volume on mixing. Such change MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. 113 will have a double effect on the calculated conductivity, (1) affecting the value of © as determined from the curves, and (2) introducing the factor p in the final computation. In the case of Bender's solutions, though in some cases they were nearly or quite saturated, the first effeet was so small as to be much less than the error incidental to the graphical process, and I did not therefore take it into account. The second effect was also very small; but as in some cases it was nearly as great as Bender's estimated error, I took it into account in all the calculations. While Kohlrausch’s solutions had at 18°C both the constitu- tion and the conductivity specitied in his tables, Bender’s solutions had at 15° the constitution, and at 18° the conductivity ascribed to them. I found that it did not appreciably affect the values found for % and % to regard the concentrations at 15° as being the concentrations at 18°, but that this approximation was inadmissible in calculating the conductivity, as in some cases it made a difference of about the same magnitude as Bender's estimated error. Hence in the calculations, I took as the values of m, and %., Bender’s values multiplied by the ratio of the volume of the solution at 15° to its volume at 18°. As Bender measured the thermal expansion of his solutions, his paper furnishes the necessary data for this correction. The conductivities given by Bender as the results of his observations are the actual results of measurement, and are thus affected by accidental errors, which in some cases are considerable. In order that his observations might be rendered comparable with the results of calculation, these accidental errors must as far as possible be removed. I therefore plotted all his series of observations on co-ordinate paper, drew smooth curves through them, and estimated as well as I could, in this way. the accidental errors of the single measurements. The corrections thus determined are given in the table below in the column headed : Correction a. Bender himself draws attention to certain differences between his observations of the conductivity of simple solutions of K Cl and Na Cl, and those for solutions of the same strength con- 114 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF tained in Kohlrausch’s tables of interpolated values, ascribing them (1) to his own observations being the results of actual measurements, and (2) to the different temperatures at which their respective solutions had the specified strength. These differences are shewn in the following table :— CONDUCTIVITY. SALT IN DIrFERENCE. SOLUTION. BENDER. KOHLRAUSCH. Na Cl. 388 380 + 8 Ke Gl: 478 471 + £7 Na Cl. 702 698 +4 IES CORE 916 911 +5 Na Cl. 977 974 +3 Na Cl. 1217 1209 + 8 Keel 1362 1328 +34 Na Cl. 1425 1412 +13 Na Cl. 1594 1584 +10 Ee (Mk 1741 1728 +13 Na Cl. 1745 1728 +17 Na Cl. 1845 1846 - 1 Keel 2106 2112 -—- 6 Ke Ck 2484 2480 +4 Keel 2820 2822 — 2 It will be noticed that the differences are all of the same sign up to conductivities of about 1800, and nearly all of the opposite sign tor higher conductivities ; also, that for any given conduc- tivity the difference is of the same sign and of about the same magnitude for solutions of both salts. If they were due to the first of the above causes, since Kohlrausch’s interpolated values agree well with hisobservations we should expect more alternation of sign; if to the second, there should be no change of sign; if to both, there should be greater and more irregular variation in the magnitude. The fact that the differences are practically the same for both electrolytes at any given value of the conductivity would seem to show that the cause of the differences, a defect in the apparatus possibly, or in the distilled water, was operative in the measurements of both sets of simple solutions, and there- fore probably in the measurements of the mixtures. Hence, to render the results of calculations based on Kohlrausch’s data for the simple solutions, comparable with Bender's results for MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. ALS mixtures, we must determine what the conductivities of Bender’s mixtures would have been if Kohlrausch had prepared and measured them. To find this out as nearly as possible, I plotted the data of the above table with Bender's conductivities as abscissee, and the differences between them and Kohlrausch’s corresponding values as ordinates, and drew a smooth curve through the points. By the aid of this curve I determined the correction 6 of the table given below. This correction is of course a more or less doubtful one; for it is not certain that the observations on mixtures suffered from the same unknown source of error as the observations on simple solutions. It seems probable however that they did; and the results of the table given below would appear to render it almost certain. It nay be well in one case to give an example of the mode of calculation. We may take for this purpose the mixture of sulutions containing each 1 gramme-molecule of salt. It is found by the graphical process that the value of a/V for this mixture is 0.718 gramme-molecules per litre and that the dilu- tions in the mixture are 0.937 and 1.063 litres per gramme- molecule for the Na Cl and K Cl respectively. The densities of the constituent solutions were 1.0444 and 1.0401 respectively, and that of the mixture 1.0422. The expansions per unit volume between 15° and 20° were 0.0013569 and 0.0012489 respectively. The values of the conductivity at infinite dilution, I took to be 1028 and 1216 respectively, according to Kohlrausch’s observa- tions. Hence the conductivity of the mixture , 2x 1.0422 (* x 0.718 x 0.937 x 1028 1 x 0.718 x 1.063 x 1216 nee : os et O! = a a 2 k=% 30815 1+0.6x 0.00136. * ~ 140.6x 0.00125 ) oll Bender’s observed value (he used the same standard as Kohlrausch) was 814. To this a correction of about—3 must be applied to make the observation agree with the others of the same series (correction @) and a correction of about—3 to make it comparable with a calculated value based on Kohlrausch’s data (correction b). Bender’s reduced value is thus 808, which differs from the calculated value by 1.2, or 0.15 per cent. 116 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY RESULTS OF THE CALCULATIONS. OF The following table gives the results of the calculations, the 2nd and 3rd columns containing the numbers of gramme-molecules per litre in the simple solutions at 15°C, the 4th column Bender’s observed values of the conductivities of the mixtures, the 5th and 6th, corrections a and 6 referred to above, the 7th, Bender’s reduced values, the 8th, the calculated values, and the 9th, the excess of the calculated values over those observed, expressed as per-centages of the latter :— Constituent solu- tions ;—grm.- Conductivity of Mixture. 3 molecules per litre. R o ; 5 eS Corrections, rY Beal NaCl | RCCL hea ar reduced: | ate A a b. fa) 1 0.5 0.1875 291 0 291 289.5 |-0.52 2 ” 0.375 377 0 - 7 370 373.1 |+0 84 3 " 0.5 436 0 -— 6 430 426.1 |-0.90 4 ” 0.75 545 0 -— 5 540 5387.6 | -—0.44 5 " IS 866 ) -— 3 863 858.3 |-0.54 6 1.0 | 0.1875 442 +23 - 6 459 461.4 |+0.52 7 " 0.375 546 0 -— 5 541 540.6 |-0.07 8 ” 0.75 707 0 - 4 703 7O1l.1 |-—0.27 9 " 1.0 $14 - 3 - 3 808 809.2 |+0.15 10 ” 1.5 1014 + 6 -— 5 1015 =| 1015.2 |+0.02 1] 1 2.0 1224 - 6 -— 9 1209 | 1200.6 |-—0.69 12 2.0 0.1875 776 0 - 3 T73 773.9 |+0.12 13 " 1.6 1085 0) -— 6 1079 | 1086.3 |+0.68 14 7 2.0 1458 0 -13 1445 1458 +0.90 15 " 3.0 1832 -— 9 0 1823 | 1808.6 |-0.79 16 3.0 1.0 1382 0 -11 1821 1324 +0.23 17 " 2.0 1674 0 -—10 1664 1660 —0.24 18 ” 3.0 2003 0 + 4 2007 | 1988.7 |-0.91 19 4.0 0.375 1367 —10 —12 1345 1350.4 |+0.40 20 ” 2.0 1857 @) +1 1858 | 1849.3 |-0.47 21 ” a5) 2300 0 +3 2303 2239.2 |-2.77 22 vn | 4.0 24235 eeaG = 2 | 248223 ~ 3.56] It will be seen that in the case of the more dilute solutions Nos. 1-17 and 19, the differences, which are in all cases less than MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. ala hg 1 per cent., and for the most part considerably less, are one half positive and one half negative, and that whether the solutions are arranged in the order of conductivity, or in the order of mean concentration, they exhibit quite a sufficient alternation of sign to warrant the conclusion that they are due chiefly*at least, to errors in the observations and in the graphical portion of the calculations. In the case of the stronger solutions, Nos. 16-18 and 19-22, the alternation of sign has disappeared. In the weakest solutions of these two series, the differences are positive and small; but as the concentration increases, the differences become negative and take increasing negative values, the negative difference having its greatest value in No. 22, which is a mixture of a strong solution of Na Cl with asaturated solution of K Cl. The tendency towards a negative difference as the concentration increases, may be recognised also in Nos. 11 and 15; and it is perhaps worth noting that while the mean value of the positive ditferences is slightly greater than that of the negative differences up to a concentration of 1 gramme-molecule of salt per litre, the mean negative difference is the greater for higher concentrations. It is manifest from these results that for solutions of these chlorides containing less than say 2 gramme-molecules per litre, it is possible to calculate the conductivity very exactly, but that for stronger solutions the calculated value is less than the observed. The excess of the observed over the calculated conductivities, shews one or more of the assumptions implied in the mode of calculation to be erroneous. It would seem to be probable that the error is at any rate largely due to the assumption that the molecular conductivity of an electrolyte at infinite dilution is the same whether it exists in a simple solution or in a mixture, and that the discrepancy is thus due to the effect of mixing on the velocities of the ions. The mode of calculation assumes that in the mixture the constituents are not really mixed, but lie side by side, so that the ions of each electrolyte in their passage from electrode to electrode travel through the solution to which they 9 ~ 118 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF belong only. They must rather be regarded however as passing in rapid alternation, now through a region occupied by one solution, and now through a region occupied by the other. The actual mean velocities of the ions in the mixture will therefore probably differ from their values in a solution of their own electrolyte only. In the case of dilute solutions the difference will be small, in sufficiently dilute solutions inappreciable, but in the case of the stronger solutions it may account in large part for the discrepancy observed above. We have however, so far as I am aware, no data for calculating the effect cf mixture on the ionic velocities or the extent to which the discrepancy is due to this effect. To obtain some rough conception of its magnitude, I have calculated the conductivity of the mixture No. 18, on two assumptions which seemed more or less probable, viz., (1) that the velocities of the ions of each electrolyte in the mixture are the same as they would be ina simple solution of their own electrolyte of a concentration (in gramme-molecules per litre) equal to the mean concentration of the mixture, and (2) that the velocities of the ions of each electrolyte, when passing through a region occupied by the other electrolyte, are the same as they would be in a simple solution of the former of a dilution equal to that of the latter. The expression used for the conductivity wa Ue’ 1 ‘Obee p= ay Ny Hon y 1 Sy a, No Ung ; 2 p U4 We where w, and w, are the sums of the velocities of the ions of electrolytes 1 and 2 respectively in simple solutions of the dilutions which they have in the mixture, while w,’ and wu,’ are the values these ionic velocities would have according to the particular assumption employed, the velocities in all cases being those corresponding to the same potential gradient. As the graphical process above gave the dilution of each electrolyte in the mixture, the values of wu and w’ were readily determined by the aid of Kohlrausch’s table of ionic velocities.* I found that *Wiedemann’s Annalen, L, p. 385, (1893). MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—MACGREGOR. 119 according to assumption (1) the conductivity would be greater than Bender's reduced value by 1.6 per cent. and that according to assumption (2) it would be greater by 1.3 per cent. Similar calculations could not be carried out with solutions stronger than No. 18, owing to lack of data. If the above assumptions be regarded as representing even roughly the effect of mixing on the ionic velocities, the calculations based on them shew that the error introduced by neglecting the effect of mixing would be of the same sign and order of magnitude as the differences between the calculated and observed values of the above table. While, therefore, such calculations are of little value, they strengthen the suspicion that the discrepancies of the above table are due to the impossibility of taking into account the effect of mixing on the velocities of the ions. II.—On THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF MIx- TURES OF ELECTROLYTES HAVING A Common Jon. — By Dovuerias McInrosn, Physical Laboratory, Dalhousie College, Halifux, N. 8. (Received April 6th, 1896.) In a paper read before this Institute some months ago, Prof, MacGregor * shewed how to obtain, by a graphical process, from observations of the electrical conductivity of a sufficient number of simple solutions of two electrolytes having a com- mon ion, the data necessary for the calculation of the conduc- tivity of a solution containing both electrolytes, according to the dissociation theory of electrolytic conduction ; and in order to test this theory, he calculated the conductivities of a series of mixtures of solutions of sodium chloride and potassium chloride, which had been measured by Bender. He found that for dilute solutions his calculations agreed with Bender’s obser- vations within the limits of experimental error; but that, as the strength of the solution increased the differences became larger, until with a mixture of solutions containing each four gramme- molecules per litre of salt (the strongest solutions with which Bender worked) a difference of 3°6 per cent. was found. The method of calculation assumed that the ionic velocities of the constituent electrolytes, were not changed by the mixing, and Prof. MacGregor attributed the differences between the caleniees and observed values, to the change, which, as he pointed out, would probably be produced, in these velocities, by mixture. At his suggestion I have made the observations described in this paper, with the object of determining (1) what the differ- ences between the observed and calculated values are, in the ease of mixtures of sodium and potassium chloride solutions, of greater strength than those examined by Bender, and (2) how the calculated and observed values are related, in the case of *Trans. N. S. Institute of Science, Vol. IX, p. 101. (120) CONDUCTIVITY OF MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES—McINTOSH. 121 solutions containing sodium chloride and hydrochloric acid,— electrolytes whose ionic velocities differ from one another much more than those of sodium and potassium chlorides. The expression for the conductivity of a mixture of equal volumes of solutions of two electrolytes 1 and 2, which contain n, and n, gramme-equivalents per unit of volume respectively, the ionisation coefficients of which, in the mixture, are @, and a,, the molecular conductivities of which at infinite dilution are fio1 and o2, and which so change in volume on mixing that the ratio of the volume of the mixture to the sum of the volumes of the constituent solutions is p, 1s Gg = 5 (4 Ny Ho1 +42 No Pia): a In order to caleulate the conductivity of such a mixture therefore. the seven quantities in this expression must be known. The ionisation co-eflicients a, anda, are determined by the graphical process referred to above, from series of observations of the conductivities of simple solutions of the constituent electrolytes. The conductivities at infinite dilution are deter- mined by similar observations with very dilute solutions. The concentrations may be determined by analysis, and the quantity p by density measurements. I intended at the outset to determine all these quantities myself, in order that the data of calculation might apply to exactly the same electrolytes. But owing to the fact that the electrolytic cell, to be used in the determination of conductivities at infinite dilution, although ordered months ago, did not arrive in time, I am compelled to use Kohlrausch’s values of the con- ductivities at infinite dilution for the electrolytes examined. Determination of Conductivities. Kohlrausch’s well-known method with the telephone and alternating current was used. The apparatus was supplied by Queen & Co., of Philadelphia, and consisted of a German silver '122 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF bridge-wire, about three metres long, wound on a marble drum. The wire was divided into 1000 parts, and had a resistance of about 1.14 ohms. I calibrated it by the method of *Strouhal and Barus, and applied the corrections thus determined to the measured resistances. (The greatest correction that had to be applied during the experiments was one division). Four coils, marked 1, 10, 100, 1000 true ohms formed part of the apparatus, and were guaranteed correct, to0.1l percent The range of the resistances measured during the experiments, how- ever, was so small that I needed to use only one of these coils (that of 100 ohms). Hence it was not necessary for me to test the relative accuracy of the coils. Nor did I need to test the absolute accuracy of the 100 ohm coil, as it was not necessary for me to express conductivities in absolute measure. The cell used was a U-shaped one, with enlargements for the electrodes, of the kind shown in Ostwald’s Physico-chemical Measurements, p. 226, Fig. 178. The cell and also the electrodes (each of which had an area of about 7 sq. em.), were smaller than ordered, and the latter were so thin as to be easily bent. No change of resistance, however, could be noticed for small bendings of the plates, which could be readily detected by the eye and avoided. The induction coil was quite small, and had a specially rapid vibrator. It was kept inan adjoining room, that the noise might not disturb the operator ; but, after some practice it was found that measurements could be made without difficulty, even with considerable noise. Ditterent kinds of batteries for working the coil were tried. The most satisfactory was found to be a small dry battery, made by the Mamisburg Electric Co., of the kind used for electric bells. With this apparatus the “minimum ” point on the bridge could be determined by the telephone to within } division. This, at the centre of the bridge, meant a possible error of 0.2 per cent., and at the point of the bridge furthest from the centre, used in my experiments, a possible error of 0.3 per cent. *Wied. Ann., X, p. 326, 1880. MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES.—McINTOSH. 123 Temperature. As the laboratory temperature varied considerably from day to day, the electrolytic cell was placed in a bath whose tempera- ture was regulated by a thermostat of the kind described by Ostwald in his Physico-chemical Measurenients, p. 59. The resistances measured were so small that a sharp “ minimum ” was obtained when a water bath was used. There was no necessity therefore, for a petroleum bath. The bath was stirred by a current of air from a small suction pump, and the temperature kept as near to 18°C as possible. When this temperature could not be exactly obtained, measurements of resistance were made at several near temperatures, and the temperature co-efficients found. The co-efficient was always about 2 per cent. per degree. The thermometer used was graduated to 0.1 degree centri- grade, and could be easily read to 0.05 degree. This meant a possible error of 0.1 per cent. in the determination of the resistance. The errors of the thermometer had recently been determined at the Physikalisch-Technische Reichsanstalt, Berlin. The Platinizing of the Electrodes. The electrodes after having been boiled in alkali and acid, were placed 1 a very dilute solution of chloroplatinic acid (H, Pt Cl, ) and connected with a small battery, the direction of the current being frequently changed. When the electrodes had become covered with a black velvety coating, they were removed from the cell, and in order to get rid of the chloroplatinie acid which adheres strongly to the platinum black, they were washed several times with boiling water. On one occasion, in the course of the experiments, the minimum point was found to be indistinet. The plates were accordingly replatinized and distinctness found to have been regained. The experiments previously made (those on potassium chloride) may have been affected by a shght error due to defective platinizing. The Salts and Acids. The potassium and sodium chlorides, obtained as chemically pure from Eimer and Amend of New York, were further purified 124 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF by recrystallization. Solutions of them were found to be neutral and free from sulphates and magnesia. Neither potassium nor other metals could be detected in the sodium chloride with the spectroscope. Sodium, but no other metal, could be detected in a flame coloured by the potassium chloride. The hydrochloric acid was obtained as chemically pure, and gave no residue on evapora- tion. It was free from sulphates. The Water Used. The water was doubly distilled, with addition of sodium hydrate, in a tin-lined retort, and condensed in a block-tin pipe, the first part of the distillate being rejected. It was stored in bottles which had been used for this purpose for several years. It gave no residue when evaporated, was neutral, and gave no colour with Nessler’s reagent. Preparation and Analysis of the Simple Solutions. The simple solutions were prepared by dissolving about the amount of salt required for the strongest solution, and subsequent diluting. The concentration in each case was determined by volumetric analysis. A solution of silver nitrate was used in estimating the chlorine in the potassium and sodium chlorides, and the amounts of salt present were calculated from the data thus obtained. In making an analysis 1 ¢. ¢. (or 5 © ©) of the solution at 18°C was drawn off by a pipette, placed in a flask, diluted, and coloured distinctly with neutral potassium chromate. Silver nitrate standardised at 18°C was run in from a burette, and a glass bulb filled with potassium chromate of the same shade as the solution being analysed, was held before the eye. The end point by this means could be seen quite sharply. A solution of ammonia was employed for estimating the hydrochloric acid, with cochineal as an indicator. The pipettes and burettes used were tested by weighing the water which they delivered. They were found to be accurate to 0.1 per cent. MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES.—MCcINTOSH. 125 To determine the accuracy of the volumetric analysis, a solution of sodium chloride was prepared, containing a known quantity of the pure fused salt. The results of the analyses were found to be correct to 0.1 per cent. Specific Gravity Determinations. The object of specific gravity determinations was the finding of p in the above expression for the conductivity. For this purpose it was necessary to find the specific gravity to the third decimal place only. Hence the determinations were made with a Mohr-Westphal balance which read to the fourth decimal place, and might be trusted in the third. In all the mixtures examined p was found to be practically equal to unity. Preparation of the Mixtures. A 50 ¢.¢ pipette which had been carefully washed, and stood on filter-paper for some time, was rinsed out several times with one of the constituents of the intended mixture, whose composition and specific gravity had been determined. The pipette was filled to the mark, and the solution run into a clean and dry bottle. The pipette was then washed, and the other constituent placed in the bottle as before, care being taken to use the pipette in exactly the same manner in both cases. All mixtures were made at 18°C. and the same pipette was used for both solutions, in order that the mixture might consist of exactly equal volumes of them. The conductivities of solutions were found to increase on standing, which was doubtless due to portions of the glass being dissolved. The conductivities were therefore measured as soon after the solutions were made up as possible. Capacity of the Electrolytic Cell. To find the factor which would reduce the observed conduc- tivities to the standard employed by Kohlrausch, viz., the conductivity of mercury at 0°C, the following simple solutions of potassium and sodium chloride were analysed, and their con- ductivities measured : 126 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF These values were plotted centrations as ordinates and POTASSIUM CHLORIDE. | SoDIUM CHLORIDE. (Grane Motcniles | COnGuCHINIIy, |) (G aaa nenieeuien|| | Conauouiema per Litre.) x 10° per Litre.) x 10° 2.07 1854 2.06 1199 2.61 2281 2.56 1517 2.94 2521 | 2.83 1616 3.26 2767 | 3.37 1786 3.68 3040 3.70 1876 3.88 3187 4.29 1970 4.69 2025 5.12 2087 on co-ordinate paper with con- conductivities as abscisse, and smooth curves were drawn between the points so as to obviate accidental errors. Conductivities were taken off these curves and compared with the numbers given by Kohlrausch* for solutions of equal concentration, as shewn in the following table. POTASSIUM CHLORIDE. | CONDUCTIVITY. Concentration | (Gramme-Molecules | RATIO. per Litre.) | Kohlrausch. Observed. 2 | 1728 1800 .960 2.5 2122 2199 961 3 | 2480 2566 .966 3.5 2822 2924 .965 SopiuM CHLORIDE. | CONDUCTIVITY. | Concentration (Gramme-Molecules RATIO. . per Litre.) Kohlrausch. Observed. 2 1209 1277 .946 2.9 1412 1500 941 3 1584 1675 946 Bh) 1728 1815 .952 4 1846 1928 957 4.5 1935 2000 968 5 1991 2066 964 *Wied. Ann., Vol. vI, p. 146. MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES.—McINTOSH. 127 It will be noticed that the ratios in the above table are not the same for all solutions, but are practically the same for solutions ot both salts of the same conductivity. The variation of the ratio may have been due to some unknown defect of apparatus or mode of using it; but as this source of error was equally operative in the case of solutions of both salts of the same conductivity, it would probably be equally operative also in mixtures of the same conductivity. Hence in reducing the observed conductivity of a mixture of potassium and sodium chloride solutions to Kohlrausch’s standard, the factor employed was the value of the ratio for the conductivity which the mixture was found to have, this ratio being determined from the above table by graphical interpolation. Bender found a similar variation in the ratio of his conductivities of solutions of these salts to Kohlrausch’s conductivities for solutions of the same strength. On comparing the observed conductivities of solutions of hydrochloric acid with conductivities of solutions of equal concen- tration, as given by Kohlrausch, the ratios were found to be practically uniform and equal to 0.955. In the tables which follow all conductivities are expressed in terms of Kohlrausch’s standard. Conductivities of the Simple Solutions. In order to obtain the data for the calculations, it is necessary to draw curves giving the relation of the dilution to the concen- tration of ions in the simple solutions, and therefore to know the concentrations and conductivities of sufficiently extended series of these solutions. In the case of sodium and potassium chlorides sufficient data were available for this purpose in Kohlrausch’s observations. The following tables give the dilu- tions and ionic concentrations of solutions of these salts examined by him. 128 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF POTASSIUM CHLORIDE. DILUTION. CONGENTRATION | DILUTION. CON CE 2 0.3861 0.400 eel 1 0.7467 | 0.333 2.0328 0.666 1.0885 0.285 Z.olol | 0.500 ; 1.4164 } SoDIUM CHLORIDE. DILUTION. CoNGE A aaa | DILUTION. CONCEN oa 2.30 0.3257* 0.500 1.1738 2.00 0.3689 0.400 1.3709 1.80 0.4036* 0.333 1.5378 1.64 0.4378* 0.285 1.6776 1.50 0:4732* 0.250 1.7920 1.20 0.5752 * 0.222 1.8783 als 0.6109 0.200 1.9320 1.00 0.6777 0.182 1.9596 0.666 0.9456 oe he oes Prof. MacGregor’s interpolation formula, Trans. N.S. Inst. In the case of hydrochloric acid, sufficient data were not available. I therefore made a series of measurements of the concentrations and conductivities of solutions of this acid, the results of which are given in the following table: Concentration Molecular Concentration Molecular (Gramme-molecules) Conductivity, (Gramme-molecules Conductivity, per Litre.) | x 108° per Litre.) x10°- | 1.58 2550 | 2.80 2065 1.93 2403 2.88 2052 2.11 | 2347 35 115) 1960 2.18 2305 3.29 1914 2.24 | 2290 3.39 1890 2.46 2245 3.60 1789 2.51 2192 3.83 1726 2.56 2164 4.13 1636 2.66 2141 4.55 1534 2.78 2090 4.87 1456 The following table contains values of the dilution and con- centration of ions in hydrochloric acid solutions, obtained in MIXTURES OF ELECTROLYTES.—MCINTOSH, 129 part by graphical interpolation of the above observations, and in part by the aid of Kohlrausch’s tables :— Concentration | - Concentration Dilution. of Obtained. Dilution. of Obtained. Tons. | Tons. 2.000 0.4810 Kohlrausch 0.500 1.3600 Observed 1.666 0.5090 Be 0.444 1.4660 ce 1.428 0.5840 sc 0.400 1.5685 ot 1.250 0.6567 sé 0.364 1.6516 se eth 0.7269 st 0.333 1.7229 =|Kohlrausch 1.000 0.7943 ce | 0. 286 1.8379 Observed 0.800 0.9557 Observed 0.250 1.9132 at 0.666 1.1031 Se 0.222 1.9746 *§ 0.571 1.2370 fs The values of the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution for potassium chloride, sodium chloride, and hydrochlorie acid respectively, were taken to be 1220 x 10-8, 1030 x 10-8 and 3500 x 10~-§ according to Kohlrausch’s determination.* Results of Observations on Mixtures. (A).—Sodium and Potassium Chlorides. The following series of mixtures of potassium and sodium chloride solutions were examined : CONCENTRATION (GRAMME-MOLECULES PER LITRE.) CONDUCTIVITY pa *Wied. Ann., Vol. XXvI, p. 204. ae K Cl. Na Cl. ~~ 3.88 5.12 PAOLA 3.20 sie 2326 219 “ 2187 1.93 as 2029 3.88 5.12 2494 f 4.28 DOL 5 3.37 2316 - 2.56 2196 < 2.06 2124 3.46 3.20 2160 3.80 Q2e 1877 130 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF The following table contains a statement of the measured and caleulated values of the conductivities of the above mixtures, with the concentrations of the constituent solutions, and the data necessary for the calculations, viz,°the dilutions of the respective electrolytes and their iomic concentrations, in the mixtures, these data being obtained by Prof. MacGregor’s graphical process. The measured values of the conductivity were obtained from the above observations by graphical inter- polation. Constituent Solu- ice | a WE: = oe Cena ae in the | © Conductivity, 3 23 er mixture. 3B) a 8 Sane =) el gg |] a x | Sen | 3 5 re Ci, |] IN, Ci | K Cl Na Cl. Sse | Calculated.) en = wR u Apl, 120 4 | q Se \) es u May, 151 2. ilieas | ~ E || 2 {| e " u June,181 S}H Eale iS 3} ; is soon duly, Peg} Jajais eins We |e mr mM Oet:, ait “ = = = S| = F RD re iS = a EA Or 1D) Ov., 4 ala|Sl/ele)e2 i] 5 6 | 25) See eines Slalalsialsiie jig laxlei 4] < BOTANICAL. Alder, pollen........ 102} ..|104) 98}. 101.1)|...|1O2)111).. .|'106.5 Aspen, pollen.. sllcwalloo ol 2u en be IPS KOM ULE, . WU u leafs. 2. cced os Jrv [ee SOAS eee 141.0)'. . .}181)128}140)!133.0 ANODEMANOINS, iilsckaaaaohoos Gc lord (Ge neo lier | lesicll callota% lo olll)soacc Red Maple, fl........ [125 . {123)126)...).. .|{124.7)).. .|126)123)120/|123.0 iHiepatica, trees rr beat eka leer este i epee w= (127) a. «fe oeenee NGA elit hyegtl 5 sopenallosalle 38 loro Re coc ee Ieemenll eer _ 2 aa as) Mayflower, fi........ 61) 102)/105!111)114/112)|100,9)|125)110)114 116 |116.2 Dandelions esse see 119)108/129} . . .|129, 1380||125.0//126)120 133|124 125 7 Sa aes sieerersile cfeecfeseleofoes|onet[oeseol[. efeeefae epee ef eeeee u 1 Nee et letra ae tal leer | exkeees Hee ee ee alla cillloo os 5 IN@eanClo, ithecsscasscllosolloos || creel Nepeeol lee | see MP asic coll=caoc Str. “aw berry, i. ee 124'1291126 124 130/134) 127.9!'134'129, 130/124 |129.2 4 weaves. [++ /158|159)159 156}. . .||158.0!]179,161).. .|154!|164.6 ‘Wild Plum, ft Be cen erica yee sleet RGA eee melas alto collloooo- CESS (Cult. foe - {150/131/136) . . . }139.0)|144/133!133)127)|1384.2 r Bip [|b allo ooo|| ennai heepto foear liegolees 193]. . .|187}. . .||190.0 Wild Red ie f1.|145}151/132)143/144 139}/142.3}| . . . }136)135/141||134.0 indian Rearwatlee ees 144 [128 134/137}... .{|135.7|!157)131| .. ./135]|141.0 u Ode ee hla scsi) 5 eee ee) | ee 196|178]...|. . .||187.0 Blackberry, fi...... 169) . .)163 164). .|...1/165.3)|172/164)...] . .1/168.0 2\ Apple, fl.... 133)156|143 149]. . .!150)|146.2)|150)139'131|145)/141.2 Western Dogwood, fi.|...|...j...)0.-|...[..4l|.-.08 wl er Oaks en corh eee a ua Sey... ||... 114910! Seo ae 130.0 Elaiwiihorny alee ees: 161!.. [148/160]. . .{161]/157.5|| . .|140! 140.0 IDO. Mites ocouuacéos 161/159] 147|152|153)161'|155.51|156|147 151.5 Raspberry, fr. 169)185)180)197)...|.. .||182.7|,196}...]...]... 196.0 Spring Sowing, iPS ae fi sais | (ee HH avtotele|llerat el | eter leas D Harvest, Ist. iets joo els oH 33 PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS—MACKAY. TABLE A.—Continued. PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, CANADA, YEAR 1895. Number. 9 MAID wb | Charlottetown. 128 139 ak Slisite ike, 124 163 nod 128 171 a (Ea5 |. <, || (0) 'e: [ie 10 124/117 Pic Wane aM 5} A = S 3) z i » a | oO oo] ./ 3] eel et) ast Fah |) Rey lh Ps i Pel Se | eh as gi oO)!}sie/+2)2] 3° Si Se a bao ba ay || EEN El er | cS slelélalala|4 SininiMis | a] <4 Se ee LOO Meme |Lole@ . |126/123.2 . {124.0 -|122.0 }122/1121117.3)! 139|132|131.0 166 164.2 -. {143 139.0 {139.5 .|133 132.8 “145/145 145.0 ABAIB4.0]].. 42. ./149|1581149.5]|.. |... 150) 150, 150.0 . (239 239 -|.. {188 188.0}, (141i. .|..|124|124.0]). ee seme io "142/126 126.8... 119 139)... 126 124)... |... .|130 129 Dae 139 ) 126: .|128 (114: .. . [126 -|160) 136)... 128)128|128.0||...|-|... | Muskoka. 111 114 | 135 lea 126 126 139 Ontario. Average, 107.7 108.0, 121.0 115.3 IWS laeello, of). | Winnipeg, B. 14 130 100 201 a i} . =] oO ° ~ | & oo} 45 Sr Gs. = | cinq a Sine S| a >| Ay => 1105]... 121). 102/105 = Seal o aig 4/3 ale mee 6 | 4 Wes) Pa ed al 118.5| 1123.0 , «196 1165 126.0 165.0 137.0 . 124 128.0 127.5 160:0; fase eG. 126 112 128 158 Tesla 130 126.0 |... 139.0 137.5 | | 4 140 140 Riiestest 145]... 105)... 180}... 166]... . nig 125 orl. 135)... 182). 95, 96 .. 284 7 143 129.7 -. [108.5 136)131.3 172/165.3 Central Provinces. 111/110.0)|... "1122/124.3]|. 97)101.0)|... | Vancouver, ‘99 82 154 110 159 {Hag .|174 124 128 5 |146 10 [125 94.7]... .. 204.0}... 202 PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS—MACKAY. TABLE QB: PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, CANADA, YEAR 1895, WL u Mar. 90 " Last day of Jan., 3l of year. ul ut eb., 59 " u Apl., 120 " a u May, 151 " a “a June, 181 " " u July, 212 " yy i " Aug., 243 " 3 4 i Sept.,273 " S I u Oct., 304 " = ul u Nov., 334 u A METEOROLOGICAL. 34/Spring frost, last .... 35|/Autumn 4 firsts... SO LAKES (OPEN. ac.5./5 Oni nt Ale] et < Ay | Ay see APs |afiaes (eso 2 pei | 2! 97]. 97]... =) 43 oO S| = z| 6 es a =a | = 2| Pes _,|122'149! | «|. 1135.5 ne ple ines | a -3s by] ee Oa Lb | 137/144; . 140.5 ;|140)124) .. ) 147/153; 1)" _|1150.0/!182 al fe Laine A) Sie | g4} 56! 70.0)! <2] ee ntl ape | oo e\le foie oe aaa Ray Cl ai a spe 8 Lhe aie Aca 56 oak ata 9) 109} | .!110:113)..!1110.6:| | .|111) ..|110 lini 86 North Nova Scotia. | Average, 98.0 132.0 131.0 146.0 76.0 111.0 85. 0 305.0 334.0 1110.5 PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS—MACKAY. TABLE C.—Oontinuned. PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, CANADA, Y ZAR 205 1895. | Grand Harbor. | St. John. | Charlottetown. | Hammond River. | 3 St. Stephens. | Richibucto. | Kingston. |" "1108} 98 ‘| 98 ‘1103 65 Be | 67 7 liall “W” above = winters. ; ena 120.0 1102). ad 2) “a z iv] . fe “a | = BH || 3 ~Q a oO woe || § = 3 - — Ealitax, scm ean oiac ee acct ona eee Nov. MacNab. William "ali tas). cjeersetactiacmee a er nacicc ee cea aerate oe eee Jan. Marshall, G. R., Principal, Richmond School, Halifax ..........-......-+-- April Mason. th. cHes ies Ss iblalitarsracotaacertesien te ortetieeirnioncsien cietine Re eres Dec. Morrow, Arthur, M. D., Sand Coulee, Mortara Wit wAkiet ine aniucoeeneee Nov. IWortonys:Ac, Me As, County, Acad emysubalitaxce. sel seine cee ee Jan. Murphy, Martin, c. E., D. sc., Provincial Engineer, Halifax .............. Jan. Newman: Cas Dart oubhs Newsies seltysarsiscierercleisvere acres nieve eieveleiejarctore aieeeee Jan. O’Hearn, P., Principal, St. Patrick’s Boys’ School, Halifax................ Jan. *Parker, Hon. Daniel McN., M. D., M. L. C., Dartmouth, N.S.........-.... Pearsons 1535 F eV Barristers Telit xe cssctretersievvertar susie sicreverohotorssay.ferevesinic ce ereieretcrenes March Piers: ALLY, ELALUEA Res save ciaieee a clesie Deere eee eles onicbiciss. Reena eee neers Novy. Poole, Henry S., F. G. s., Stellarton, N.S..........-. Aviave-e) wagpaapen sere eleROEe Nov. Fuead Herbert: Hs, Dea dtn On Soe eV a lita nccmss mice oe retake se sreisleiers mer ereeiers Nov. RITLCHICS PHOMAS. | Cen isrecre an cress ioiciscioelaters Cle Mmerteel cio aisisiers Sinaia cia Serenicle eC ieee Jan. Robb} Do Wa: Amherst, Ni Sacciecmeeciicccircs, cise ese oertecienteceleanereet March RUtHerLOrds Oh Me Hens LOLMAT COME ON ensiaeeat- arelciers efestereisisioveleieieleteeicietsie eet Jan. Shine; Michaels Halifax. ssc sesieversseloeeraeteae cniceais eee ieaie eres Bs savers eteyoee Dec. silver. ,ArthuriPs ialitiaxie i sacasachrletietiicsteiste wis eve ete asmerceeheieerteer ere Dec. Silver: Woalliami@-7 lallifarxryse cca ceacrretoet iets re ciee oie ove eee era ote May Smiths Capt.awi. be ssa Ne Riss eR iG ee Se wel alitaxceen screener eeeicee eee ree Nov. Somers’ John Mies eT alibi s cece eck eco ean oe ee cine ors oe eee Jan. SPU (CG. Tes VATE Gs avo cia asec rave sere ayesie ste te terone a sie is ays o cia os gsaterohate erens tatetere hemetereye May Stewarts John. Ole. EVAlita Reo aj = : ee ois. per i feat) ixture : g : es =} H = 2 2 & NaCl. | KCl. | NaCl. KCl. NaCl. “KCl. 5 5 A 0.8862) 0.6836 0.14487 0.14545) 0.6906 | 0.7632 | 7.477 7.472 | — 0.0 1.8109) 1.411 (0.13993 0.14096 0.6087 | 07279 | 7.607 | 7.602 | - 0.8824) 2.1822 0.14489/0.13659, 0.6123 | 0.7311 | 7.600 | 7.591 | - 2.8406] 0.6862 0 13511/0.14544| 0.6027 | 0.7298 | 7.622 | 7.616 _| — 1.8155 Eons Ur Teoe 0.18241] 0.5185 | 0.7125 | 7.7384 | 7.810 | + S Or DB OH Or =] 230 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS It will be noticed that in the case of the third mixture of the density and thermal expansion series (the same mixture) the differences are comparatively large; but it is obvious from the data of the fourth column in these series that the ionization- coefficients have not been accurately determined for mixtures of about the concentration of the one referred to. With these exceptions the agreement between observed and _ calculated values is satisfactory, the differences being either well within, or at worst on, the limit of observational error, up to mean concentrations of about 1.5. The determination of the ioniza- tion-coefficients was especially difficult in the case of the surface-tension observations, because Rother mixed equal weights of his simple solutions, not equal volumes. Neverthe- less, in all except the strongest of these mixtures, the differences are probably not beyona the limits of experimental error, Obviously, alternation of sign is not to be expected in these calculations. RELATIVE VALUES OF A PROPERTY FOR A MIXTURE AND FOR ITS CONSTITUENTS : “ CORRESPONDING ’ SOLUTIONS. As change of ionization in general occurs on mixing two solutions, it follows from (3) and (4) that the value of a pro- perty for a mixture of two solutions having one common ion will differ from the volume-mean, (v,P,+v,P,)/(v, + vg), of its values for the constituents by the amount (U, =e a (aa, \ ee a (ai eee .-4(5) Vi + Ve Uzt U2 The name of “corresponding” solutions has been given to solutions for which this quantity vanishes. In general it will obviously have a value, though that value may be small. In most eases this conclusion is borne out by experience. But Rother has coneluded from his observations that, in the case of surface-tension, throughout a wide range of concentra- tion, solutions of all concentrations are “corresponding.” Were this the case it would throw serious doubt on the possibility of expressing surface-tension in terms of state of ionization. If, TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—-MACGREGOR. Za however, with the aid of the constants for surface-tension deter- mined above, we compute, in the case of Sodium and Potassium Chlorides, the difference between the value for a mixture and the volume-mean of the values for its constituents, we find it to be beyond the limit of Rother’s power of observation. Thus, in the ease of his first mixture calculated above, the difference amounts to only 0.0,15. His conclusion should thus have been that the difference, if any, between the surface-tension of a mixture and the volume-mean of those of its constituents was within the limits of his experimental error. He might even have concluded, however, that there was probably such a difter- ence in the case of Sodium and Potassium Chlorides ; for in all the mixtures of solutions of these salts which he examined, the volume-mean of the values for the constituent solutions were found to be less than the values for the mixtures. The above expression (5) will vanish if the constituents of the mixture are isohydrie, 2. e., have states of ionization which do not change in the mixing; and it will vanish in that case, whatever the values of the other quantities involved in the expression may be. When the constituents are not isohydri¢ the condition of its vanishing will be My (lg—Kg)(@o'—Ge)¥g Dr tiie (6) Me, (ly —ky) (4, —24')v4 It is obviously improbable that in any case in which this con- dition may be fulfilled the numbers of gramme-equivalents per litre in the constituent solutions will have a simple relation, such as 1:2, 4: 3, & The conclusions drawn by Bender and Brickner from their observations on density, thermal expansion, electrical conduc- tivity, and viscosity, viz., that there is such a simple relation in the case of all “ corresponding” solutions, so far as the proper- ties mentioned are concerned, is thus inconsistent with the possi- bility of expressing the values of these properties in terms of the state of ionization. 232 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS Both Bender* and Briickner} obtained their results from numerous series cf observations, in each of which a solution of given concentration of one salt was mixed in succession, in equal volumes, with a number of solutions of different concentrations of a second salt having one ion in common with the first. The values of the property under consideration were determined both for the simple solutions and for the mixtures, and the arithmetic means of the values for the constituents of the several mixtures were found. Curves were then plotted with molecular concentrations of the simple solutions of the second salt as abscissee, aud the observed values for the mixtures and the arithmetic means of the values for the constituents, respec- tively, as ordinates. The “corresponding” solutions were indicated by the points of intersection or contact of these curves. In all cases the two curves for each series are found to run very close together, so close that it 1s impossible to determine exactly at what points they touch or cross; and when the observational errors admitted by the authors are taken into account, they must be considered to be within touching or crossing distance at considerable distances on each side of the points at which Bender and Brickner assumed them to be contact or to inter- sect. I have plotted a number of these curves so as to indicate accurately all significant figures, and have found, on taking possible errors of observation into account, that in no case can a more definite conclusion be drawn than that “ corresponding ” solutions have pretty nearly the simple relations as to concen- tration claimed by the authors. I1t is not necessary to enter into details ; but I may, by way of illustration, give the follow- ng = * Wied. Ann. xxii. (1884) p. 184, and xxxix. (1890) p. 89. + Ibid. xlii. (1891) p. 293. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—-MACGREGOR. 233 Molecular Concentrations of Corresponding and Isohydric Solutions. NaCl. KCl. Values between : : er rag eee gees Value assigned Isohydric which curves may) ‘hy Observer. Solution. be in contact. CONDUCTIVITY (BENDER’S OBSERVATIONS). 0.5 0—1.0 0.375 0.47 1 O—1.1 0.75 0.89 2 1.2—1.5 1.5 1.60 3 1.8—2.55 2.25 2.20 4 2.6—3.15 3.0 2.57 VISCOSITY (BRUCKNER’S OBSERVATIONS). 1.0 1.2 2.0 2.6 The fourth column of the above table gives approximate values of the concentration of the solutions of KCl (obtained from Kohlrausch’s data) which are isohydric with the solutions of NaCl in the first column; and it will be noticed that in most cases these values are within the limits within which Bender’s and Briickner’s curves must be regarded as being possibly in contact. It would thus appear that both Bender and Briickner drew too definite conclusions from their observations, and that the observations themselves are not inconsistent with the applicabil- ity of expression (1) to the physical properties of solutions. APPLICATIONS OF THE ASSUMED LAW OF IONIZATION-CONSTANTS., RATIO AND DIFFERENCE OF THE VALUES OF A PROPERTY FOR SOLUTION AND SOLVENT. If the expression under consideration is applicable to solu- tions of moderate dilution it should give by deduction the laws which have been found to hold for particular properties of such 234 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS solutions, and might be expected to be of use in showing their relation to one another. I need not refer here to the more obvious of such deductions, as, for example, the properties of non-electrolytes, or of electrolytes at extreme dilution, but may restrict myself to cases in which both constants k and 1 play a part. The ratio of P to P,, will be = eae: ee, w Ww For dilute electrolytes throughout a certain range of concentra- tion, and through a wider range in the case of non-electrolytes, « varies but slightly with ». Throughout such range the coefficient of m in the above expression will thus vary but slightly. Hence, m being small, k+(l-k)a i ae ) 17 n ae =o =A’; approximately, where e is the base of Napier’s logarithms and A aconstant. Arrhenius,* Reyhert and Wagner} have found this result to hold in the ease of the viscosity of both classes of solutions. The difference between P and P,, will be P-P,,=(k+(l-k)a)n. and for the reason just given, will, throughout a certain range of low concentration, wider in the case of non-electrolytes than in that of electrolytes, be approximately proportional to 2. This form of the expression obviously includes such laws as Raoult’s for vapour tensions, and van ’t Hoft’s for the depression of the freezing point in non-electrolytes, as well as the approxi- mate proportionality of the rotation of the plane of polarisation to concentration. It has recently been verified by Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’s observations on density,§ they having found * Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, i, (1887) p. 285. t Ibid. ii, (1888), p. 753. t Ibid. v, (1890), p. 31. § Wied. Ann., liii, (1894), p. 36. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION MACGREGOR. 235 that between concentrations of 0.005 and 1 gramme-equivalent per litre, (P—P,,)/n varies in the case of certain salts and acids only by from 5 to 20 per cent, and in the case of sugar only by 1.5 per cent. VARIATION OF TEMPERATURE AND OTHER COEFFICIENTS WITH CONCENTRATION. The temperature-coefficient of any property of a solution of given concentration will be oP Ok ol ok da WwW =, ps tia - ) — 16P ot * ot ne (Sy a apt ag (7) P ot ea ES a The pressure-coefficient will have the same form, p being written for t. The concentration-coeflicient will be Ja 1 sp_ b+ (« ie i”) Pon P,,tkn+(l--k)an In the case of a solution of a given salt of given concentration, temperature, and pressure, «#, ”, and @’s rates of change have definite values the same for all properties. For moderately dilute solutions, da/st, da/sp*, and 6«/9n are all small, and da/%t and ga/sn at least have the same sign. Also the k’s and l’s for the different properties all depend upon the mutual action between molecules and solvent, and may thus he expected to have more or less closely related values. We may therefore expect not only that the coefficients of one kind for the various properties of solutions of a given salt will vary with concentra- tion in a somewhat similar manner, but also that the variation with concentration of all the coefficients, but especially the temperature and pressure-coefticients, will exhibit a certain family likeness. It is obviously not to be expected that the variation will be exactly similar in any case. This family likeness bas been observed in the case of the temperature-coefficients for electrical conductivity and fluidity *Thave not seen Réntgen’s paper, on which the statement that d«/dp is small is based. The Fortschritte der Physik reports Tammann as quoting him to that effect. 2 236 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS by Grotrian*, who found that, in general, with increasing concentration both of these temperature-coefficients undergo changes in the same sense. Grossmann? claimed to have proved these coefficients to be equal; but afterwards withdrew the claim as based on an error{. Kohlrausch and Hallwachs also have noticed for very dilute solutions a close similarity between the curves representing the density and the conductivity respectively of the same salt as functions of the concentration. The following tables show that this family likeness extends, to a greater or less extent, to all the coefficients for at any rate a considerable number of the properties of solutions. The tables include some of Grotrian’s coefficients with others calcu- lated from the observations of Kohlrausch, Bender, Brickner, Rother, Rontgen and Schneiders, Fink ||, and Timberg {. The coefficients are in almost all cases mean values, the ranges of temperature, &c., to which they apply, though che smallest for which data are available, being not in all cases the same. As I wish to show only a general similarity, it is not necessary to specify the ranges. The temperatures, &., of the lower limits of the ranges are also not in general exactly thesame. The data of the tables are thus not exactly comparable; but they are sufficiently so for my purpose. The heading 7 stands for gramme-equivalents per litre. * Wied. Ann. viii. (1879) p. 552. + Ibid. xviii. (1883) p. 119. t See Kohlrausch, Wied. Ann. xxvi. (1885) p. 224. § Wied. Ann. xxix. (1886) p. 194. || Ibid. xxvi. (1885) p, 505. q Ibid. xxx. (1887) p. 545. 237 MACGREGOR. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION 6L120°— Oleess PSL f'9 Jhoqy “‘quatOTyooy “U ‘NOISND, TOWWNAG NOW SLNAIOIWAWOD) AHOLVUAI NY, “‘quOlOyyo0g “APIATJONpUOD 19g80°'—| “¢ £610" C68°% DESEO eCac 9610" FS‘ SIsto'—| °% 220" |S#6°S | TOZ0" 6e9'T 06220°—| ¢'T 9220" \FOL'T | 060° 1¢0'T gcg20°—||°T OFZO" |TSL° C120" 10S" “Ya09 ‘u | ‘Joop U “oop “U ‘AJISUOd “AYIPIN A “AJLATJON puoy| ‘SSNOLLOTOS HAIMOTHO WOAIDTVO HOAX SLNAPIGAGO) NOILVULNANNOD | 112%0° | 06% ¢ €Fc0° |LE6°S ere?o°. «| 1h6'S €020° !LE8°% | FIO" € ces —| “§ 6610 € aeero: ee G 8610" 81 8980" CSU) 1 tS(0) || CSI E 669 '0 I F6e'O° |96P'T 6020 |S68" | F660" Gc | ¢680°—) ¢° iz L9°T. ¢ 62h?O°" TL “a0 | ‘wu |, yoog | -w | -yoog | ‘wv | -yoog | ‘we | «yoog | u eave *£suO(T “rpmygq | *A4TAronpuog “£JISUOCT HOA SLINAIOIMAGHO*D TUOASSUyd | YOK "SLIAHOD NOILVULNAONOD HOW SLNHIOIVGHOD GTHOALVAAdIWa YL, ‘SSNOILOTIOS AUIIYOTHO WOlUVaA aFI%0 —| Tors O11*%0'—| 690°¢ esoro" | £é8°s T8e"0° | 908° 16h"0" | Sz2g'T 009*0" | zgs- 108?0° | OAT" “gooo | wu ‘AILATJONPUO| SSNOLLOTOS HOAIMOTHO WAIGOS | | custo — € 8220" | 8L0°¢ cegtg:'—| 9's LIG0° | 816° ees8o'—| °3 GSG0° 'CCO"F | E120" | 6E8"S F0E80'—| ¢'T €F20° |F69'°S | SIZO° | 8Z8'T TZ280'—| “T | #20" ITFPT | STZ0" | E88 yoog u “yoog: a) “ya0Q Uw *AJISUO(T *AIPIN ‘AULATION pu” YMOA SLNAIDIAATO) GHOLVUAI WY, Hid icuccas 238 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS A glance at these tables shows that if regard be had to sign, Grotrian’s conclusion as to the temperature-coefticients for con- ductivity and fluidity applies to all the coefficients for all the properties tested. A given change in the concentration pro- duces a change in the coefficients in the same sense. Too much importance, however, must not be attached to this; for it is obvious that if we should tabulate, say, the coefficients for con- ductivity, surface tension, viscosity (instead of {luidity) and specific volume (instead of density), it would be found that the changes produced in the first two are in the opposite sense to those produced in the last two. It is interesting, however, to note that the expectation suggested by the above formule is distinctly realized. At very great dilution of electrolytes, the temperature-coeffi- cient becomes, approximately, dob, Oe, Pale ee the pressure-coeflicient having e same form. The concentra- tion-coefticient becomes a Spt: ete: yore (10) If we compare (9) and (10) with (7) and (8), it becomes obvious that the variation with concentration of the tempera- ture and pressure coefficients will probably be more closely related at low than at high concentrations, but that the oppo- site will be true of the concentration coefficients. Accordingly, having plotted Grotian’s coefficients and those of the above tables as functions of the concentration, I find that the temperature coefficient curves, tor any one substance in solution, are in general more closely similar at low than at high concentrations ; but that this is not the case for the concentration coefficient curves. In the case of the pressure coefficients the data are insufficient. . A corresponding similarity holds for the absorption spectra =| [(e\ = 1) eee (9) of solutions though it cannot be expressed in coefficients. In a former paper * I have shewn that for all solutions for which * Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., ix (1891), sec. 3, p. 27. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—-MACGREGOR. 239 data were available, the absorption spectra were similarly affected by elevation of temperature and increase of concen- tration. THE OCCASIONAL CONSTANCY IN THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE MOLECULAR VALUES OF PROPERTIES OF SOLUTIONS HAVING THE SAME MOLECULAR CONCENTRATION. The difference between the values per gramme-equivalent of any property for two simple solutions, 1 and 2, of different electrolytes but of the same concentration, will be (CL yd ee eee (11) Now a in all cases diminishes as 7 increases. Provided there- fore, the values of the (J—k)’s have the same sign, and the rates of change of the @’s with concentration are inversely propor- tional, or approximately so, to the (/—k)’s of their respective solutions, we shall have (P,—P,)/n exactly or approximately constant. If we regard (P,—P,)/n as approximately constant when its absolute value changes with 7 only to a small extent, then the more nearly the (J—k’s) and the @’s are inversely proportional to one another the more nearly constant will (P,—P,)/n be. If, however, we regard this quantity as con- stant when its values for different values of n differ from one another by only a small percentage, then the magnitude of the (l—k)’s becomes of importance, and we may have (P,—P,)/n approximately constant, even though the (/—k)’s may be far from being inversely proportional to the @’s. In the case of certain solutions of moderate strength, this approximate constancy of (P,—P,) /n has been observed by Valson and Bender* for the density and the refractive index, by Wagner + for viscosity constants, and by Jahnt for the electro-magnetic rotation of the plane of polarization; and a very close approximation to constancy in the case of the specific * Wied. Ann., xxxix, (1890), p. 89. + Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, v. (1890), p. 31. t Wied. Ann., xiii, (1891), p. 280. 240 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS gravities of very dilute solutions is clearly shewn in the results of Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’s observations§. So far as Sodium and Potassium Chlorides are concerned, Bender found that in respect to their density at 15° C.; Roe = 1:0 20 30 (P,-P,)/n = 0,43 0,49 0,51 The value of 1—k for NaCl is +0:01424 and for KCl +0-01316, while a glance at the first table (p. 221) shows that the ionisa- tion coefficient of solutions of the former salt falls off with the concentration somewhat more rapidly than, indeed for some concentrations, about twice as rapidly as, in the case of the latter. There cannot, therefore, be a close approximation to constancy in the absolute values of (P,;—P,)/n, but as these values are comparatively large, the percentage difference between them is comparatively small. For the thermal expansion of these salts we have from Bender’s observations, Kor 4, = 1 15 2 2°5 (P,-P,)/n = 0,108 0,85 0,815 0,78 4 The value of /—k in this case for NaClis + 0:0,91, and for KCl +0:0,13. There is thus a closer approximation to equality in the values of (1 —k)4a/an for the two salts, for thermal expansion than for density. Accordingly the absolute differ- ences in the values of (P,—P,)/n are smaller than in the case of density. But as the values themselves are much smaller, the differences between the values when expressed as percentages of any one of the values are greater. And thus the approxima- tion to constancy, of (P,—P,)/n, in the case of thermal expansion is not so great as in the case of density, when judged in this way. For viscosity 1—k for NaCl is —0-0022 and for KCl —00028. The values of (J—k) 4a/An will thus be less nearly equal than in the ease of the thermal expansion and the § Wied. Anm., lili, (1894), p. 14. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—MACGREGOR. 241 differences between the values of (P,— P,) /n will be somewhat greater. As the (J —k)’s in this case, however, are more than twice as great as in the case of thermal expansion, the differ- ences in the values of (P,—P,)/n, if expressed as percentages of one of them, will be smaller than in the case of thermal expansion. Accordingly we find from Briickner’s observa- tions, Io ony — 0°5 1:0 15 2:0 25 (P, =P.) /m = 0,116 0,122 0,126 = 0,128 °0,135 For surface-tension 1 —k for NaCl is —0:096 and for KCl —0116. The approximation to constancy (judged by the per- centage criterion) will thus not be so close as in the last case. Rother’s observations give, by graphical interpolation, ‘Hor sa = 10 15 2°0 (e-pie = 016 0118 0105 For refractive index 1 —k for NaCl is +0:0054 and for KCl +0:0091. Thus the values of (J. —hk)aa/An for the two salts are much more nearly equal than in the case of the other properties and consequently the differences in the values of (P,— P,) /n will be smaller than in the case of the other properties. Bender’s observations give for the D line, Ror ay — 1:0 20 3°0 (P,-P,)/n 0,29 0,17 0,24 If the value for n=2 be omitted from consideration, as being probably in error, (P,— P,)/n is seen to be more nearly con- stant so far as absolute magnitude is concerned than in the other cases considered. As the values of (P,— P,)/n however, are small, their differences when expressed as percentages are com- paratively large, and the approximation to constancy, viewed in this way is less than, e. g., in the case of density. The above account of this phenomenon may be further tested by the aid of Kohlrausch’s observations of electrical conductivity ; for in this case 1—k is the molecular con- ductivity at infinite dilution (usually written w.). The 242 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS following values of differences of molecular conductivity will be sufficient : (P,—P,)/n FOR CONDUCTIVITY. n HCl and 1H,SO, and Ag NO, and HCl and NaCl. ; K,CO, 2 AG No, Na éi. 0:01 2454 2333 1838 + 55 0-1 2379 2365 1198 + 21 0:5 2260 2289 TEZ/L — 29 1:0 2085 2120 1185 — 60 Compare with this the following table of values of w, and U5 == IONIZATION—COEFFICIENTS (a). 7 HCl NaCl 4K,CO, 4H,S0,, AgNo,, = 3500. | 4,=1030. | »,=1400. | 1». =3700. | 4,=1090. 0-01 ‘976 934 ‘773 ‘772 933 0-1 927 310 ‘628 563 "794 05 ‘862 "735 520 513 ‘668 1:0 794 615 471 492 582 The approximate constancy holds in the case of HCl and 3K,CO,, because uw, for HC] being more than twice as great as for }K,CO,, « for the jatter falls off nearly twice as rapidly as for the former. In the case of AgNO, and NaCl there is no approximation to constancy, because the values of m, being nearly equal, the rates at which @ varies with nm are very unequal. THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE CONTRIBUTIONS MADE TO THE VALUE OF A PROPERTY BY THE FREE IONS. The constant lJ for a salt ap will, according to the dissocia- tion conception, be composed additively of two parts, J, and lp, pertaining to the ions @ and p respectively, and these constants TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—MACGREGOR, 243 2, and J, will be characteristic of the ions and will not depend upon the salt from which they have been dissociated. A certain amount of evidence has been accumulated which may be said to point in this direction. In the case of several properties it has been shown that for solutions of considerable dilution, the ditference between the values of the property for solutions of two salts (ap and bp) having a common ion and the same molecular concentration, is independent of what the common ion may be; and the value of the difference divided by the number of gramme-equivalents per litre of the salts in solu- tion has been taken to be approximately the difference between the constants J, and l; Results of this kind have been obtained by Valscn and Bender for density and refracting power, by Kohlrausch for electrical conductivity, by Raoult for the depression of the freezing point, by Traube * for the change of volume on solution, by ROntgen and Schneider for compress- ibility, and by Jahn for the electromagnetic rotation of the plane of polarization. Applying the above expression, we have for the difference in the values of a property per unit of molecular concentration, (Pap—P op) /N=Kay Se) a hap thy) (4 a5— p+ lat ap — 4 bp (12 and at infinite dilution ea Epp) = (np up Woo Batomuatcobos out0 (13) Had the experiments referred to been all carried out at extreme dilution, as were those of Kohlrausch, afterwards extended by Loeb and Nernst, the evidence would be quite satisfactory. Bat in general they have been made at only moderate dilution, and it is obvious from (12) that the approximate independence of the common ion on the part of (Pop Pap) /%, may be quite consistent with considerable variation in /,—1J,. It is clear that the first three terms of (12) may readily mask any variation in the last two, and that, if the last two did not vary, /,—J, could not in all cases be the same. * Ztschr. anorgan. Chemie, iii. (1892), p. 1. + Ztschr. fiir phys. Chemie, ii. (1888) p. 948. 244 RELATION OF PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS That no satisfactory conelusion ean be drawn from experi- ments of this kind, unless conducted at extreme dilution, may be shown roughly in the case of density by the aid of the results obtained above. For we may assume that the ionization- constants for density obtained above will not be very different from those which would be derived from observations made at greater dilution*. We know from Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’s observations that if ap and bp represent NaCl and 4Na,CO, respectively, (P_,—P,,) /n will have the value 0:0139 for solu- tions containing ‘005 grm.-equivalents per litre, and that for NaCl and HCl it will have the value of 0:0235. We may assume that for NaCl and KCl it will be about ‘02. From the values of / for these salts we find the first two terms of (12) to be ‘0,64. If we assume / to have half the mean value of J for NaCl and KCl, the third term will amount to —'0,98. The tirst three terms thus amount to about ‘0,54, or say 3 per cent. of the value of fa P/N. Thus, observations of the kind referred to, for density, could give no satisfactory result, even if conducted at this very great dilution, At a dilution of ‘001 grm.-molecules per litre, the first three terms of (12), calculated in the same way, amount to ‘0,1, or about 05 per cent of (P.— P,,)/n. A proved independence of p at this dilution would be more satisfactory. Observations at such extreme dilutions, in the case of most properties of solutions, are probably impracticable. But they are fortunately unnecessary for the settling of the question under consideration. For if the values of the ionization- constants for any property have been obtained as above from observations over a range extending to great, though not neces- sarily extreme, dilution, the values so obtained may fairly be assumed to apply very approximately to much greater dilutions ; and from the values of Ll» +0, L+H, L+L, ete, thus obtained, it may readily be determined whether or not Lt is independent of the ions p, qg, ete. Unfortunately, Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’s observations on specific gravity are not suffi- ciently numerous for this purpose. * Mr. E. H. Archibald, one of my studenus. tells me that for magnesium sulphate Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’s data give & = *05063 and J = "066887. TO THEIR STATE OF IONIZATION—MACGREGOR. 245 THE DETERMINATION OF THE IONIZATION-CONSTANTS FOR ‘THE FREE IONS. The values of the constants L,, ,, Ls ete., may probably, in some cases at least, be aeecruinable in the following way: The experiments just referred to would give L+1, +l, ete., as well as Ka and sk, , ete. If now, guessing at the value of Ls we find the first three terms of (12) to be negligible at dilutions at which P., and P,, can be determined with sufficient accuracy, determination of these quantities will give the value of UM ap — tops and if a. and App be known with sufficient accuracy, ],,/,, and l, may then be found. It would of course be necessary to check our guess at the value of / by substituting the value found in expression (12) and seeing whether or not with this value the first three terms would be negligible. IIl.—SomE ANALYSES OF Nova Scotia COALS AND OTHER MINERALS.—By E. Giupin, Jr., Lu. D., F.R.8.C., Lnspec- tor of Mines, Halifax, N. 8. (Communicated March 8th, 1897.) I purpose this evening to give you a few analyses of Nova Scotia minerals which are of interest. A set of analyses of Coals from the three seams wyprked at Springhill by the Cumberland Railway and Coal Company were given me some months ago. They are as follows, and taken from the workings at a depth of from 800 to 1000 feet: Kast or No. 1 Slope—Black or Main Seam : Moisture ms vistte ete ee coe eee ree 2:02 Volatile combustible matter... ....45 cee 18:94 Rixedi Car bomen «tron Seca cone 75°29 CN i Ga ie SNR See NCO RE Gig. pe St Bein 100:00 Sullphiur a sans Soe wg ee 114 West or No. 2 Slope—South Seam. Sample No. 1, from upper division of seam: MiGIStOE LS oe eas SG ile an ue: eee ak Ae 14) Volatile combustible matter ............ 27°93 Hixeoe@arbon: feccnscs, cco as See ee 67°47 ENGIN gee ate Tanti Ue Mae eco eR EF See eee ee 3:19 100 00 SLOW co. cs S ae eesve ss A = evel Bice camvmeroteeene 58 West or No. 2 Slope—South Seam, lower division of seam: Mioistare ys eeu cai at orien Seen 1:51 Volatile combustible matters ......o0ccnece 28°44 Bixed (Carbonis ss. eee: cane 65°38 I NISTIN | aici ARR Si SP hw in Ser eters Pepe See 467 100°00 Sal ph ur Ww «cave cetera eee eee oe ‘61 SOME ANALYSES OF NOVA SCOTIA COALS, ETC.—GILPIN. 24:7 North or No. 3 Slope—North Seam : JM OTS TURES oe Og ce ee PAGAL Volatile combustible matter.............. 28°41 Ee te CAT OMe, 2 1.05, Gy de sfereke Goaioesrue sts verse 64:69 IANS DMO SPH eee eau Ls sSrd'atal ayate Sie yci eyo aoe aeons 4°19 100:00 RSH TO NUL teeter Nes 5) rie soils i's idle aileng avs ie °79 Analyst—J. T. Donap, Montreal. These analyses show the coals to be of excellent quality. The amounts of ash and sulpher are small, and that of the fixed carbon is large. These analyses are interesting when compared with a set of analyses of the same seams made by me in the year 1881, and I believe not hitherto published, and with an analysis of the Black seam made by mein the year 1880, and published in the Transactions of the North of England Institute of Mining Engineers, in a paper on Canadian Coals, giving a full set of analyses of Nova Scotia coals, their ashes, ete. The analyses made in the year 1881 are as follows :— East Slope—Black or Main Seam : MOUS HUME pa crete avero ers a) aps,ey nepapsrccemete ASG" er aaeye 3°86 Volatile Combustible Matter, Fast Coking... 35°65 Ee 4% “Slow ast?) 5226786 Bixed: Carbone ys. 1s 016 xsies Bashy 25990 3; SE oe onion plows 9 923 Goi238 JAVSIOY GiGi Gee 0 6 Opn Rae ao Se Ch CHA ee a 445 SCC IMC CHUA VID YS ss) c eepeteralore sraye eas 908 1-29 Theoretical Evaporative Power.......... 8.858 lbs. West Slope—South Seam :— Mig ISGUNe Nets qetyeciuid (eres ce ele s/o a -iacere = 1399 Volatile Combustible Matter, Fast Coking. 34808 . e &7 Slow. (ia ane le220 BimedeCarnOOme fci0 2 sce - Hast} ~ +. 93:008 a: tS Boece Ucmobe Slow )“ .. Gle5s6 JS es pie a Ae RCM eee fos ig ee LORE 5790 PUNDIT ets ccrareye ea) ehei'e ca oe ace 343 a acon S08 ‘Theoretical Evaporative Power.......... 8°46 lbs. 248 SOME ANALYSES OF NOVA SCOTIA COALS, North Slope—North Seam : MGISGURG Ae ces wuss note etic et meee tee ete lorereee 1625 Volatile Combustible Matter, Fast Coking. 33°401 e 8 UASHOW AN SSG) ee Shen Mixeda@arbom meet ae: wieeast.) 1 "7 (eG 0cs0M oe By MRR eel aie ale tunes’ Slow “ . 65-431 IAs yates tare ey ci aket iss tele custards mk IS sege 4°272 Subp Mut ae Slo eta sie natebectele wie ete ows otonade ‘783 Theoretical Evaporative Power.......... 8.99 The analysis of the Black seam made in the year 1878 has a complete sample column of coal representing the whole seam as then worked. A companion column was presented to the museum of the Geolegical Survey at Ottawa. The section of the seam was as follows :— Feet. Inches. Top ycoalvai littleveoarse va.) ste ar eek i if Coal seed ae yee Nur teat, temas Paces ex slat kee 1 24 Hire jeclaiy: aren: oa was co elas esata — 0% Coal Soood= te agesieaicuie oaese Care lonedene -— 8 Coalweood, OPas see 28 6 apiueesea aes iL 6 Biresclay qpantin@ se. kh ue deee some == 6 Coal lithhe NGoarseracemenceame ree — 9 Coalcoodie ante casi cision acres rare ators -- if! Hire clay (parting owen Oo 5d Le — 1 Coals oodles han tiara susreatera Scan coke ee 2; 2 Coal-cood-oneunch sott .2. 2.055075.) — 3 @oal coarse aac teen a Sialic javaveh brats aire Rite — 8} Motel ses S ehuislals las niiene 10 4h I need not repeat here the minute description given then of the various layers. It may be stated that the coal of the sample was bright, with occasional cale-spar and pyrites films, with somewhat irregular fracture. In the vicinity of the point in the mine where the sample was taken a large amount of coal was beautifully iridescent, recalling that splendid mineral Chry- socolla. Samples of this when analysed with the means at my disposal did not give a reason for the coloring. It may have been due to some process of oxidation of iron pyrites. \ AND OTHER MINERALS—GILPIN. 249 Each band of caal was analysed with the following results : BAND, No. ile PVEOTSUUIIGG c/arers sieiete, siecieisieauieteleveielereierere’s .98 Volatile Comb. ( Slow Coking. .| 30.84 Matter........ ( Fast Coking..| 34.75 {Slow Coking. .| 60.73 Fixed Carbon ..- "Fast Coking..| 57.82 DAIS Tita sverelsicreecieieis-sccis civ sles alsjaisveucleiefereie'|’ ca 4D Siva Mee s6s5qq) © Gaedeoodosnsoponan 85 Sine ouilo (Engenalieion saopooonoeea ober 1.31 Theoretical Evap. Slow Coking) 8.33 EO W.GT sles caiote 7 i= (Fast Coking! 7.95 2 3. (Ate ee aE 32.22 | 33.81 36 12 | 37.20 60.91 | 63.13 57.01 | 59.60 6.11 | 1.85 06 79 1.30 | 1.28 8.40 | 8.65 7.65 | 8.20 .30| .63} .90) 1.34 }29.19 28.90 34.56 33.64! 30.27|28.54 132 65/33.84 35.17 35.94 33.88)30.47 67.95 65.16 60.59 59.86 64.48 60.22 50.98 57.56 5 6. Coke bright and tolerably compact. Ash of average sample grey, with tinge of pink. | 60.89 63 63 57.28 61.70 2.56] 5.31] 3.95 5.16} 8.28) 7.42 1.21) 1.85] .89} 1.40) 2.65) 2.25 1.27| 1.29) 1.28) 1.29) 1.33] 1.32 9.28) 8.92) 8.32] 8.20) 8.35) 8.99 7.88) 7.75) 8.54 ie \\etin || Sb .06) .41 The average of the analyses calculating the respective thick- ness of the bands is about :— MioISGuies . skate ao ake ‘78 Volatile Combustible Matter, Slow Coking. 31°32 6 a3 Fast (73 Hed GAL WOM wt, says oo exis oiece LON: Wye eae amo eay ILSKS 5 6 ce +e ce JI re Mog ayaa sedan oe ahettelaiems, ayes ores dcet UO UN ease ee ec ont eae See ale Messe oe The ultimate analyses of the coal gave: @ALDOW erie s < le mete «+= ER VnOGeM oi )h4 hee Se: Oxygen Nitrogen seeoeeeve « SUR VA%, a tairetlevctesa erase « INGLES, AON ES PE Peo A ee ee eee se een eceee As compared with the coal from other the Cumberland coals stand as follows :— BUMPRISTSCRTION Sys Se cy's? aia sal" <0 . ooo | SR RR ee eae eee a L4G LSU Pesce eee 25...) 155)... 149|....|....| 155-0]| 166]. 160] 136) 135] 138]. 149 96] 159| 161|....|....| 166] 174] 163-5/|....|.... 168)? T32( USBI ss salte 136 ar. CAG mene 194! 199]... 272 TABLE B. PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS—MACKAY. 40 PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS CANADA, 1896. £ Day of the year, 1896. corresponding to aoe 5 | Qin the last day of each month mn e| 25] Se, Zz : S| | 2 te | | lh cole AEH MDH AYonodécasonc Bil Ay Scnossooor 213 | 4 | Be Nesaili = | 2 5 s INE DEW aTYyerare seieitelers 60 August........244 | = : i & onl 3 S 3 5 =i {=| > oo 4 & ~ [o) ber po! a ae pa pin o As} Z| = a oy A Fae: Hoe 2a) [eines MOLSG Z| Mah pests A eects ele Sdeeloee|| OL6Sby ll 2 OLS 24 whol ‘eter 0.664) 6.0) 0.102, 8.0) 1.232) 12.5] 0.312 24. dl ae Pere eae by, Oa) BsO) WOO) We GLORY) TAC) |) LPB RE a on eiiscoallacs coc ee Bera fe sel lta rote cil sksyaes'a aoe [eye naves lNiareirateverliote cites «|| averssll Os Soot Ove melee a Blom es Br scan (sto OROTOM eee ero Oe mee Salesreet ne 0.036 0.3) 0.020] 0.8 5 Bietci Rarc nee en ll COSTS) hee Oa earl bs SI OL0S3 1220) ee Wy setae ee Seale vera ON SOl e220 ere | ena ten OX 62): OF | ernst eee Meese ate MUS ilo sol) BELA Biss || Oat MOK) MNS see oi) WRN ICO) Cele Ova ecsliy cobs le cteniters kere: pou af Hea PPA) OPT WS sooo Bion ORG6ZieIe 2) ease |b aeii Seorscros ert OND} 1220 hs HIE Aaa eetae x OF220 (9520208250) 5h bie. so. ....| 0.022, 6.1) 0.071) 3.0) 0450) 9 es eee ROROS2 SRO OsS02iee4: Olle. See | eae er Fe Os DOE. SPE PA ec steyeslencke ees Sel) AIO RESO) REINO eee Noa aallas. oo Wmu'c a ie .- | 0.034] 1.7] 0.546) 4.5] 4.394) 14.3} 0.020) 1.5; 0.692) 8. er: .-..| 0.060] 0.9] 0.507 Bh lta ateee al eee el | erro ae Delle eck tee 0.670)11.0 Bee 40 Nea I Pcie seal COMO OOU eels 6 yh ets ene OOO) EES bey SEY) OISFAl Wesilicacoate o oe PROMOS eee. rego | alk: 403) es ecld Rare (onic cera io dh ollecinbaey le. Sc aie Sell CV) | Molnn pete | ae 0.562 6.0} 0.178} 9.4 OFSOS|ESHOla sar calise celles sce: - LEO AL SHO oo cae etal RAS Rds cob BATS lier ters lech Seas Seclissoocell eoaulicaoee loose! CSUR ls} O) ORONO) 3: ere sol) Use8ei) Doe) Less. sonal LOM ONG) OHM OA Chale te beallbo de OFDS4107.0), OF052103-8)) 020331) OD nas 2.2 EPA Seta SE eater he Sao 3 Hee ~Bollendesoll cons ORO Ss OOP Silos oc RSX Allegre d Aue ORO TAS? MOLOSO 520 erie SADUGIIDASin |b. OURO) Cu icscuac i bs S720 lo sOoul 12.092 .|15.0391....! 4.296 Bee keh bow THE RAINFALL IN 1896—DOANE. 288 GC0'S9, SELIG) SSL'ZS| OOL'LF)*ZOL 9S| OFS'LS, DOT'SS) SF IG | SI'FS | HSS | 90'F9 | HI IG | GILG | EGG | STRIOL, acre | Fk0'L | 164 F | 620 | OCT'S | S6FF | POTS | 191 |6PES | 18h | 919 | 68% | 909 | ZAG | sequesed OSI | OZP'F | OIL'F | LES F |-6069 | 8198 | Leg'L | FES | SSE | 86L 1999 | SIF |8a9 | LRG | ~~ szeqmesoNy €0r'L | 90G°F | 06S'F | O9L'F | 090'S | LE8'9 | DLO F | 866 | 9FS | E98 | 88H | 6FF-| S89 | 08L |" °°” 40qG0990 F16°¢ | Gore | coL'¢ | 009'% | 008’ | F9I'e | F609 | 90'S |F0'S | SPH | IFT | 18 | ES | LOT [°° *** Jequiaqgdeg GZS cO0%e | OGES | Lesh \PLal eGo 6061 | Soe. Zee Ghar | aeaO) GO Ee 0G CaS Ge es ee ee eter YG 1L0°¢ | LLt'e | 980'¢ | ese | esr | SOPH | PIG'E | 19'S | 6z's | 0G |SSs | see |17e | sou |’ AOE LOGS | TOSS ere h |G | ler Wee S| OLE LOP cGr, GOGH: | SGir NOGrGen OND Gtr ieee eet a eeemeatl is LLO’P | O9F'S | 880'F | L89'F | G9L'E | F20'h | GOOG | 86E | LLP Gal Phrps |OGiGe Ole ee mo Cnn tee eaten mete TAD Fc8S'F | 86h | LELF | I8F'E | SPE | 108"E | 80A'E | SEE | SSF | 98S | SSG Westie alla stamllidepcee| frome OES Th 890°L | 99¢°9 | S9S°S | FHO'D | PLZ'‘OT| 9998 | 6c8°9 | ETS | 86'S ,6OF | LES |919 | cOe |S6L |” © Yeteiy 6F6'S | GZE'S | ZZ G | 100°S | L69°% | GOST | 10F'9 | E8S | 18S | (91 | 6FY | 88S SOL| Rep [it Avenaqay 0Fs'9 | L09°e | seL'L | oon ye | FECL | OOF | OLGS | FOE | ars |eSL | see | ELE | TL | eo [c++ Avencer ‘G8SI | “1881 | “O88T | “6L8T | “SLST | ‘LLST | “9181 | “SZST | PLSI | EL8T | SL8T | “TL8T | OLST | ‘698T “HLNO|N ‘quaUUsaaoy uomuog ey fo quahy poorbojosoajayy 9y2 fq poyswuanf suunjay wouf papduog ‘SCN *XV4IIVAH LV NOWMVLIIdIIYd TWLOy, 289 1896—DOANE. THE RAINFALL IN 965 'P 6E0°ST 66061 LE0' | 6ZL'8 1L9'% GELS | ell 98L'8 ‘968T GSI G9 9F8°S 636 8 LOO'S 16F'% G0" F26'E Lé8'T 680 F 9°6'E 166° c09'F 1é1 Ol 808 SP COS F C8L°¢ €98 € O1O'T 666 6f0°1 €08'§ 69L'T 879 ¢ 69'S “COST ‘F681 SFL8¢ LOT OI 09L'€ OF9'S 168° 069°€S £20 € OFG 6 COPE PEL'T 608 9 OIL'S 869'E 6S7 S 699 §¢ 9L0°F S8SE'G 19 6 690 & GSE € 600° F ISl'F C6L PF O10 F {89 G OFLS 68E'8 “1681 OFF E OL6 § 866 G 688 6 cro P 696°E ‘0681 6C9'SF, 8866 CTL 6L1F 668 'T 899% GGL’ TL8°¢ Or L 9F0°S I8st9 1667 “6881 ¥6z 99 FOL'L GLL9 6¢8 9 1ge"¢ 000°L 100°S 6&6 F LL8G GL9'€ OLS P F839 GPP SG ‘SSSI 961'G 98E°9 669 F GéL"9 9c9'L “L88T ‘OSST 669 '9¢ 669'8 SGP'S 0869 LOG 100°¢ LI8’G OFL'G GSG'E OGo'S 688'& 060 & 889 “SSSI 8139 Fel 6 666° 660°S S811 ILL'G “PSSI GIL'8¢| * 819°9 SLPS 1¥8 G ¥98'§ GhE'S Gre € GEES é19'8 £0L'§ 1¥6 F 098°¢ 0&6'9 ‘S88I ~* s[eqzoy, Jaqmaoa(y Jaq WaaoNy ** 19qQ0O Jaquieydag ‘* asnsny eee tmp s+ ounp Hee Key tees qady "* 9 youre yA * Arenaqay ** srenuee ‘HENOJ ‘(panuyuop J—'g *N ‘XvalIVW LV NOWVLIdIOayg TIVLOY, 290 THE RAINFALL IN 1896—DOANE. PRECIPITATION AT TRURO IN 1896. MonrTH. Rainfall Melted Snow. | Toran | GANEALY eer.) ses oie anne | 0 07 2.3 | 2.37 inches. Hebruanyi encoe anes e eee 0.12 1.5 02a Mane hype csp aines coher veto 4.11 1.0 5 LIP ess PG ah ea or GOR ead 2 Bet | 0.60 05 Mealy” 06 Maya nga emit lie ed” | Nc Sty ies 145 LUC Ee letetensien cbc saree 3.44 Liesl ar aye See e 3.44. <5 ely epee nete icles toe hee ere GAT OPIN 3:5 SectSerete es ers GLO PAN IE yas aeraereine eis Did ll icjcherareia maeeete Rae 2) DA eee Nepuemberire ee ence OOM, Wawel scares eveveucesvevuste OIL Octoberserwaacnee eee: 1 eB fd eo ees rea eee 47 ie INovembenm amar sce ae 2.58 0 62 3:20) Se December ........ 1.49 0.65 247 eee Motalsia techn aaele. ain || 6 57 45.34 inches, Jinlyaeol eases ocean eee 0.44 Sadi OSM ae noah Gee 0 33 SOS een Se Seta eee 0.35 Oct Aonee ents eee 4 65 SIU GOs mccte crenata: tee 4 02 Average rainfall for Octo bers tor 23) yearsiaee oe. 451 | Average precipitation for| 17 years. 43.85 PRECIPITATION AT YARMOUTH. Duly 19295; US96. ce see ie even Setsteneenedis Grate chores 2.02 BS BOO ails: Mee Tae ae Varna ic hina eee aimee eral ace ike soe ae aeRO 0.58 ANTE OB DAE TES Wer en Aeon lattes oerete ave asthe ee ee a eee 2.45 Sept. OATES. osetia wisnospor lapars oom eye ctareelece aot een C OTR ye) O29 oD BSL AL (8 oe che center eiaiars,e derting ere hte cle itch torte epee 0.48 Oct. ede hse beeraleve ut ionstent yee ats onieiekel ake hare erates eee 0.12 Fe SAO SE cio ie erste tetanus ae altresreusteths biois etere eis eR eee 0.04 SO BREE, SE shake Sik tare ale te Maids aloe Keeani ee kee eee 1.97 Heaviest recorded rain, 4.16 inches, August 5th, 1885, in 8 hours. Greatest precipitation in a month, 10.7 inches, October, 1888. Total in 1888, 71.57 inches, 22.5 above the average. PRECIPITATION AT SYDNEY. Sally BUS SOG was See hated claw eee eee Oe eee 0.60 SepeclOy ee seh oie cereene. webssac ely ree eae Beer erer ean yaaa 0 00 Bo SUB MERE Het Matte take duates bust ieteenteNer oralort teleie GI ke eeterronsaee stoma . 0.00 Oeste le SO ce Rist ef ctaes weg gre elo ee Stee eae SOQ AT WEES (a peb aye culeneicusrevotehe: ors airs (or gO MACRO CMR Toe 0.54 Heaviest rain on record, 2.04 inches, August 17th, 1893. Date of publication of Vol. rx, Part 3: November 30th, 1897. AWPPEN DIX.—IIL LIST OF MEMBERS, 1896-97. ORDINARY MEMBERS. Date of Admission. Allison, Augustus, Halifax...... SD ODOR oOUE DRONE MOGOOE OA ORCCH CAS UNcE a RA oSe Feb. 15, Anderson, James F., Darmouth, N.S.............cssee SGNOOOK snub ocooodous cera! 2, Austen, James H., Crown Lands Department, Halifax.........ccee0cc00e. Jan. 2, Ba VCR MRUILUS RELA AX siete cnieec se ceee seme aiaee his seis ake ae ne March 4, BETA G iiem A OSE Diltetrers cnyociar aerareeercine serie eis oclcion® POROUS SAAR OL OEDO SRE Nov. 3, SHIN, WV DUS OU, ID Ea ANO MIN IN Sh ones SOBGa rene ate anne co kee. Ural Jan. 6, IStSs:, Do ReNGIE. IBDN, Wig SE IN; on6 o8a5 5h ahead on enbneebe drecbbekose eat Jan | ale Bowman, Maynard, Public Analyst, Halifax ................0660..-....082 March 13, TOWN hits, oY APTN OWL wa Selriapinte | yelacecisn ie Aa aisasto auntie get Soo oe 1s Butler, Professor W.R., c. E., Royal Military College, Kingston, Ont....Nov. 27, Camis hell sDonaldeAC mop. Wealifaxss. 0: ws. 52 eee ee eee ae Jane Sle Campbell Georze Murrays Mem. Halifax. ..c0¢cesssennsesscscsceleenee se. Nov. 10, tome nt sgl he eVALM OUbM INGE Soctcn hae. cesses DE coat ae ee Janes a0; One wars) eMeDr, WLtke Gaia i Malifasc ses .ccesece setecesol ocacucasunene Jane are WES rind vaeAcwM eH Aliraxs cere cetiniemeiehcls a eaten co plc eae Jan. 4, WEWiolteyJamesih: aM: Ds dauRs Os 6) me Malifax:ccsa.cce<.csseibea ny ollene Octane 26: MTC ko PAVE KANG Os oMe Es WEL allt AX oc,5 cyayoscs ceae/coce ae saoenes cece ene cml Nov. 29, Done eH AVM <5 City, Hineineer iHalitax..-.cscceecsscc. bee eed ee Nov!) 3: Donkin, Hiram, c. £., Point Tupper, Cape Breton ................eeecee-.. Nov. 30, Hea homAs den alitax: ceajacnedecewsececesocceccs eiaiseea eee Nereitnar Jan. 6, ISHII WRG) USIR0 0G aa peneea acd Gad oesen Hea enee at eens Maen meen iC! March 4, Fearon, James, Principal, Deaf and Dumb Institntion, Halifax..........May 8, Liivea, \vailllne neat IDS iba o ea 1s EMbbE > rgaGes .asnomaonceec merce Lesa sree rontneane Oct: 29) Wevmillligs 10s \d Began aegoo doc Guam doer Soon CHeHe Mae een mee en ae een a Nov. 29, BIS GeH te) Ol BELA ita ireielaejeceis aeieeniveteinec cin /> .ccoraaeatace nee. steele March 14, Hoster, James G., Dartmouthy Ne Sesesess6c. cheese sccnecccen. a refavertoreercees March 14. Fraser, C. F., Principal, School for the Blind vel alitaxs. .--eee-eeeeeeee ee March 31, iiaser Reve W. Mi., B.-A. B, SC;, Halifax. --.-.oc.-eeeceosc..tocceesoset es. Nov. 29, OPER Es TNS Tae EI) 1 eRe ae ar tn Case ta Ln By Jan. 9, Gilpin, Edwin, M.4., LL.D., F.R.S.C., Inspector of Mines, Halifax........../ April 11, oeery t-AY, M.D:,Colborné, Ontario.cis:.... 2.0. ces.-.0kces.ccedccecccen April 7, Pemba uation Bred orick FHalifag.coseie oo Jan. 12, 1885 Mremaine ss arrisy Or ob al)ihaxsslmlreeerloniesis eee moerieakieiesierecttcicler ee eer Jan. 2, 1894 Tayininge (Chas... Banks Of vB eNi At EL aibaxes mice aitincjeleicie as-is eieeciae eee Dec. 3, 1896 Uniacke, Robert F., C. E...... a ale setbla solelsvaieus moraine Malereteieeicin eeinte sistas ne Tae eee March 9, I885 \yycermrloverdayes JeKoyos Mihe, dhokinkeey 18 ENluih expressed in terms of the conductivity of mercury at 0°C. It was kept in bottles which had been used for this purpose for several years. It was neutral and left no residue on evaporation. Preparation and Analysis of Simple Solutions. The method adopted was to make up as concentrated a solu- tion as it was desired to measure. This solution was carefully analysed, and from it successive multiple dilutions were pre- pared by adding water, all solutions being prepared at a tempe- rature of 18°C. A volume of fifty cubic centimetres of these solutions would be introduced into the electrolytic cell, and successive dilutions prepared from this in the cell itself, by withdrawal of a certain volume, and addition of an equal volume of water. As a check upon errors of dilution, after a portion had gone through a number of dilutions, it was taken from the cell and carefully analysed, and, if found necessary, the previous determinations of the concentration were corrected from these results. The concentration of the solutions was determined by gravi- metric analysis, the quantity of salt in solution being esti- mated from the amount of Barium Sulphate precipitated by Barium Chloride, when added in slight excess to a known * Journ. Phys. Chem., Vol. I, p. 91. 294, ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF volume of the solution to be analysed. ‘The following results will show with what accuracy such analyses could be carried out (1.) K,SO, in 5ee. of solution = 0.2174 gram. Gy ie “ Ceti ~ (3.) s i : == 0521100 aaa Mean. = 02177, e4 (1.) Na,SO, in sce. of solution = 0.2365 “ (2.) i : : = 0.2369 “ (3.) sc “cc “ — 0.2370 c Mean = 0.2568 SS It would seem that the result might be in error by about 0.14 per cent. In the case of the Potassium Sulphate, standard solutions were made up from weighed quantities of the salt, which had been dried to constant weight in an air bath. Preparation of the Mixtures. For convenience in calculating, the mixtures were made up of equal volumes of the constituent solutions. All mixtures were prepared at a temperature of 18°C, the constituent solu- tions being kept, for about 20 minutes previously to mixing, ina water bath, the temperature of which was kept as near 18°C as possible, by means of a thermostat. A 50 ¢.c. pipette was used to measure out the volumes; the same pipette being used for both solutions, and care being taken to use the pipette in the same manner in both cases. During outflow, the point of the pipette was allowed to rest against the side of the vessel, and when outflow had ceased it was slightly blown into without removing the point. _ All pipettes used were calibrated by weighing the water they delivered. None were used in the experiments, in which the time of outflow was less than 40 seconds. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 29 or Determination of the Conductivity. The Kohlrausch method with the telephone and alternating current was used. The measuring apparatus consisted of four resistance coils, and a german-silver bridge wire, about three metres long, wound on a marble drum. The wire was divided into 1000 parts, and had a resistance of ‘about 1.14 ohms. It was calibrated by the method of Strouhal and Barus,* the corrections thus obtained being plotted against length on co-ordi- nate paper, and the correction for any point on the wire taken off this curve. The resistance coils were marked 1, 10, 100, and 1000 ohms. As I used only one coil (that of 1000 ohms), and as it was not necessary to express che conductivities in absolute measure, I did not need to know the relative accuracy of the coils, or the absolute value of the one used. Two electrolytic cells were used, one for solutions more con- centrated than 0.1 equivalent gramme-molecules per litre, the other for solutions more dilute. They were of the U-form, shown by Ostwald in his Physico-Chemical Measurements, page 226, fie. 178. The electrodes were of stout platinum foil, not easily bent, circular in form, and about 3.5 em. in diameter. Care was taken tc have the electrodes always in as neariy the same posi- tion in the electrolytic cell as possible. No change of resistance could be observed for small differences in position, such as could be detected by the eye, and avoided. The induction coil was small, and had a very rapid vibrator. It was kept in a box stuffed with cotton wool, that the noise might not interfere with the determination of the sound mini- mum in the telephone. A Leclanché cell was found most convenient for working the coil. With this arrangement the minimum point on the bridge-wire could be determined to within 0.8 of a division. This would allow an error of 0.12 per cent in the determination of the resistance at the centre of the bridge, * Wied. Ann., xX (1880), p. 326. 296 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF and 0.15 per cent at the point farthest from the centre, used in my experiments. Platinizing the Electrodes. The electrodes, after being washed in boiling alkali and acid, were placed in a solution prepared from a recipe given by Lummer and Kurlbaum, and referred to by Kohlrausch.* This solution consists of 1 part platinum chloride, 0008 of acetate of lead, and 30 of water. They were then connected with the terminals of two Bunsen cells arranged in series, the direction of the current being frequently changed. When the electrodes had become covered with a velvety coating of platinum black, they were removed from the solution and thoroughly washed with boiling water to remove all traces vf the chloroplatinic acid. The platinizing can be done much more quickly with the above solution than with the chloroplatinic acid alone. Reduction Factor. To find the factor, which would reduce the observed econduc- tivities to the standard employed by Kohlrausch, (the eondue- tivity of mercury at 0.C), the values of the conductivity for a series of solutions of each salt, which were measured for the purposes of calculation, were plotted against the concentration (gramme-equivalents per litre), and conductivities corresponding to the concentrations examined by Kohlrausch, taken off these curves and compared with the values given by him. The ratio of these values was found to be practically constant for each salt through as wide a range of dilution as it was necessary for me to measure. Temperature. All conductivity measurements were made at 18°C. To insure this condition, the cell containing the solution to be measured was placed in a water-bath, the temperature of which was regulated by a thermostat, of the form recommended by Ostwald in his Physico-Chemical Measurements, p. 59, fig. 42. The regulating liquid, which was water, was enclosed in a brass * Wied. Ann., LX (1897), p. 315. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 297 tube, about 35 em. long and 4 em. in diameter, bent so as to form three sides of a square. Two vanes fixed at an angle of 45° near the bottom of the bath, to a vertical axis, which was turned by a small hydraulic motor, kept the water of the bath well stirred. The thermometer used was graduated to fiftieths of a degree, and could easily be read to hundredths. Its readings were compared with those of another, whose errors had recently been determined to hundredths of a degree at the Physikalisch- Technische Reichsanstalt, Berlin. With this apparatus the temperature of the bath could be kept constant to within a fiftieth of a degree, for half an hour at atime. A variation of one-fiftieth of a degree might cause an error of 0.05 per cent in the determination of the resistance. That one might be sure that the temperature of the solution to be measured had come to be that of the bath, two or more determinations of the resistance were always made at intervals of about five minutes, and that reading taken which was found to be the same for successive intervals. Data for the Calculations. For the simple solutions the ionization coefficient (@) was taken to be equal to the ratio of the specific molecular conduc- tivity to the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution. Kohlrausch’s values for the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution were used. They were taken to be 1280 x 10°° and 1060 x 10-*for Potassium and Sodium Sulphate respectively, as determined by him.* The value of p in the above formula was found by density measurements before and after mixing. These measurements were carried out with Ostwald’s form of Sprengel’s pyknometer. Measurements, accurate to one in the fourth place of decimals, which was beyond the degree of accuracy required, could be made without much difficulty. The value of p was found to be practically equal to unity for the most concentrated solutions examined. * Wied. Ann., Vol. xxXvlI., p. 204. 298 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF Results of Observations on Simple Solutions. For the purposes of calculation it was necessary to draw curves for each salt, showing the relation of dilution to ionic concentration. It was therefore necessary to know the concen- trations and conductivities of a sufficiently extended series of dilutions of each salt. The following table gives the dilution, conductivity, and concentration of ions of each solution examined. POTASSIUM SULPHATE. | SODIUM SULPHATE. Dilution. | orig bat done eae elie” | cok ana 20.00 959 .03875 | 20.00 784 0370 15.62 934 .0167 |) 15.62 771 0466 12.50 918 0574 —||:12.50 753 0568 10.00 | 898 0702 10.00 734 0692 8.605 | 893 S11 | 7.047 | 663 0888 7.173 79 0957 | 5.882 | 651 1044 | 5.973 | 856 1119 «|| 5.313 | 648 1150 | 4.977 | 839 1316 || 3.692 | 623 1592 3.456 | 791 1787 «||: 2.918 | 598 1933 2.880 | 771 209 2.431 | 588 226 2.400 | 753 245 2.022 | 562 262 2.073 | 741 279 1.689 | 541 302 2.000 | 737 288 1.408 | 521 319 1.440 | 707 384 1.176 | 496 397 1.200 | 689 449 1.016 | 478 443 1.000 | 672 525 317 | 456 507 The dilutions are expressed in terms of litres per equivalent gramme-molecule at 18°C. The conductivities are specific mole- AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 299 cular conductivities at 18°C, expressed in terms of 107° times the specific conductivity of mercury at 0°C. The concentrations of ions are the ratios of the specific molecular conductivity to specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution, divided by the dilution. Results of Observations on Mixtures. The following table contains both the data for, and the results of, the calculation of the conductivity of each mixture examined. Concentration of the Constituent Solu- Concen- tration of ions inthe Mixture. 657 .605 .639 .588 oot 482 .3 160 3105 .2740 2012 2360 2141 1544 1332 1210 .0700 .0631 0598 .0542 03485 02860 tions. + K,SO, : 4 Na,SO,, 1,000 2.000 .8263 u .9915 | 1.998 u 1.667 u 1.427 u .9982 4957 .9975 u | ,6658 a .4996 4166 .5050 3393 u 2500 u u 2525 u 1683 u 1262 1000 1010 u .0800 u 06734 u 05050 04000 u 02500 u 01500 i .02570 Dilution in the Mixture. + K,S0,-sNa,SO,. -7940 -6030 .8463 .6510 -7959 -6050 8742 .6790 .9441 7440 1.096 8060 1.4738 1.272 1.837 1.634 2.112 1.908 2.281 2.077 2.509 2.304 2.795 2.576 4.121 3.840 4,933 4.554 5.463 5.024 10.02 9.870 11.18 11.03 12.01 11.86 13.33 13.20 22.28 21.95 26.96 26.25 30.63 30.50 Conductivity of Mixture. Caleu- lated. 746.0 | 707.2 743.4 687.7 648.0 564.7 438.5 363.6 320.9 300.6 276.0 250.3 180.5 155.7 141.5 81.89 73.81 69.96 63.40 40.76 33.45 30.05 | Observed. 739.0 699.7 738.4 682.9 645.4 | 565.9 436.8 364.4 322.1 301.2 275.5 249.5 180.9 155.2 141.3 | 81.90 73.71 70.05 63.49 40.83 | 33.36 30.12 | Difference per cent. +1.47 +1.06 + 0.67 +0.68 +0.40 — 0,21 +0.38 — 0.21 — 0.37 —0.19 +0.18 +0.31 — 0.22 +0.32 +0.14 — 0.01 +0.13 — 0.12 — 0.14 —0.17 + 0.26 — 0.23 300 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF The concentrations of solutions are expressed in terms of equivalent gramme-molecules per litre at 18°C. The conduc- tivities are specific conductivities at 18°C expressed in terms of i0°° times the specific conductivity of mercury at 0°C. The concentration of ions (column 3) common to the two elec- trolytes in the mixture and the dilutions of the electrolytes in the mixture (columns 4 and 5) are obtained by Prof. MacGregor’s graphical process.* The former is the number of dissociated gramme-equivalents of either electrolyte present in the mix- ture, divided by the volume in litres of the portion of the solu- tion occupied by it. In any one mixture it has the same value for both electrolytes. The latter are the volumes in litres of the portions of the solution occupied by the respective electro- lytes divided by the numbers of gramme-equivalents present. In each mixture they have different values for the two electro- lytes. The product of the former into the value of the latter in the case of either electrolyte gives the ionization coefficient for that electrolyte in the mixture. It will be seen from the above table that the differences range from 1.47 per cent to 0.12 percent. that the greater differ- ences are for the stronger solutions, and that in the case of these solutions all the differences but one have the same sign. For more dilute mixtures than 0.7 equivalent gramme- molecules per litre, the ditferences are within or bnt little beyond the limit of the error of an observation, which would be about 0.25 per cent. The sign alsochanges frequently. The differences in these cases are therefore probably due to acci- dental errors. In the case of the stronger solutions, it was to be expected that the differences would be beyond the limit of error, as the ionization coefficients (2) were taken to be the ratios of the specific molecular conductivity to the specific molecnlar conduc- tivity at infinite dilution, and this is rigorously true only for infinitely dilute solutions. Also the value of the specific mole- eular conductivity at infinite dilution for an elecrolyte in a eTOCs Gib. ps. LOS: AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—-ARCHIBALD. 301 mixture can be taken to be exactly the same as the value found by observations on the simple solutions only in the case of infinitely dilute mixtures. The fact that for mixtures of nearly saturated solutions of these salts, the difference between the caleulated and observed values is only 1.47 per cent, while for solutions of KCl and NaCl as near saturation, the difference is about 5 per cent, as deter- mined by MacGregor* and again by MeIntosh*, would seem to indicate that in the case of this class of salts, the magnitude of the differences depends on the amount of salt in the solution, not on the nearness to saturation. It would appear from the above results that for mixtures of solutions of these salts not more concentrated than 0.8 equiva- lent gramme-molecules per litre, it is possible, by the aid of the dissociation theory, to calculate the conductivity within, or but little beyond, the limit of the error of observation. IZOC. Cite I].— REMARKS ON SOME FEATURES OF THE KENTUCKY FLORA. By THE LATE PROFESSOR GEORGE Lawson, LL. D.,* of Dalhousie College, Halifax, N. 8. (Read December 11th, 1893.) Having received a set of the extensive collection of plants made in the south-eastern part of the State of Kentucky during the past summer by Mr. T. H. Kearney, Jr., of the Botanical Department of Columbia College, New York, Dr. Lawson embraced the opportunity to show some of the more remarkable species to the members of the Institute, and to point out some of the prominent resemblances and differences in feature between the Kentucky and Eastern Canadian floras. The most striking feature of the Kentucky flora to a Nova Scotian or Eastern Canadian botanist, is the presence of noble arboreous forms that do not extend northerly so as to spread into Canada, and others that only touch its southern limits, about Lake Erie and the western part of Lake Ontario. Such southern forms, represented in Mr. Kearney’s collection, are seen specially in the magniticent, magnolias, of which three species were shown, viz., Magnolia Fraseri, M. macrophylla, with leaves a foot or more in length, and M. tripetula. These are the remnants of a genus at one time widely spread over the American continent, as shown by comparatively abundant fossil remains that have been found even in the arctic regions, but. which in later time, presumably as the result of climatic change, retreated to the south. The specimens of the last named species. had ripe fruit, with the remarkable pendent seeds, the nature of the thread-like connection between the fruit and seeds being described and illustrated by figures from Schnitzlein’s Icono- graphia and the American Sylva. * This short account of a communication made to the Institute by the late Professor Lawson, on the 11th December, 1893, and never completely elaborated, has been found among his manuscripts. Though written for insertion in the Proceedings, it is printed here without change. (302) THE KENTUCKY FLORA—LAWSON, 503 The following synonymy of these magnolias is gleaned from _Index Kewensis, vol. iii :— Magnolia Fraseri, Walt. Fl. Carol., p. 159. M. auricularis, Salisb. Parad. Lond., t. 43. M. awriculata, Desr. in Lamarck’s Ency. ii, p. 673. M. pyramidata, Bartram ex Pursh FI. Am. Septent, 11, p. 382. M. macrophylla, Michaux, FI. Bor. Am., I, p. 828. M. Mich- auxianu, Hort. ex D.C. Syst., I, p. 455. M. Umbrella, Desr. in Lamarck’s Encyc., iii, p. 673. Hook. and Jacks, Ind. Kew., p. 146, 1. MM. frondosa, Salisbury, Prod., p. 379. M. Umbellata, Hort. ex Stendel, Nom. ed. 4, ii, p. 90. M. Virginiana, Linn. Sp. Pl, 535 = (acuminata, glauca, Umbrella). M. tripetala, Linn. Syst., ed. 10, p. 1082. The Kentucky Oaks shown were of three species, Quercus alba, valuable for its timber ; Q. Prinos, called chestnnt oak from the resemblance of its leaves to the true (not horse) chestnut ( Vustanea), and whose thick furrowed bark is used for tanning; and, lastly, Q. tinctoria, the quercitron oak, which, as the name indicates, is used by the dyer as well as the tanner. The southern beech (Fagus atiropunicea), although obviously related to our Canadian F. ferruginea, which forms the bulk of the original hardwood forest in many parts of Nova Scotia, is nevertheless quite a different tree, and instead of having a more ample foliage, as we might expect in the southern form, has even smaller leaves than ours. The European beech, F. sylvaticu, was probably as abundant in western Europe in early times as our Canadian beech is still along the Atlantic seaboard, and it is difficult to separate it as a species. The only maple in the collection is Acer Rugelit. The red-bud, or Judas tree, was named Cercis Canadensis by Tiinnzeus at a time when the geographical limits of “ Canada ” were rather vague. New York State embraces its most northerly range. Kalmia latifolia, also, must be relegated as a southern (although a mountain) plant. From its northern range in the 304 REMARKS ON SOME FEATURES OF United States, it seems difficult for American botanists to. realize that it does not extend into Canada through some of the valleys that connect the two countries. It was attributed to. Canada by Michaux. Like the Cercis, it was included in Hooker's Flora Boreali-Americana, an authority of Pursh; and even in Dr, Asa Gray’s last and greatest work, the Synoptical Flora, it was recognized as Canadian. The fact is, however, that we have no actual evidence of the occurrence of this species. in British America. The only definite record to the contrary is. that of Mr. B. Billings, Jr., who thirty years ago included the name in a list of Prescott Plants published in the Annals of the Botanical Society of Canada. Mr. B., however, found, some some years later, that he had mistaken a broad-leaved form of K. angustifolia for the more southern species. That the southern limitation of certain woody plants is not due to unsuitable climatal conditions in the north at the present time is shown by the readiness with which such plants grow when planted, as in the case of the southern Rhododendron Catawbiense, which has flourished in a remarkable manner at Lucyfield, near Halifax, growing freely, and forming thickets of from ten to. fifteen feet in height, blossoming abundantly, and spreading itself by seed to adjoining grounds. Indeed it is a much more robust plant and more rapic grower than the native A. maa- mum, which seems to be now almost extinct in Nova Seotia, and to have become very rare in the Province of Quebec. At Lucy- field, Rhododendron ponticum has not survived, although large numbers have been planted, while Azalea pontica that grows. with it in beech woods in the Caucasus, is perfectly hardy and grows as vigorously as any native bush, Of other plants in Mr. Kearney’s collection may be noticed the oil nut, Pyrularia pubera ; sassafras (the Lawrus Sassafras of Linneeus, Sassafras officinale of Nees and Esenbeck, and of the: forthcoming volume of Hortus Kewensis), the fruit as well as. the bark of the root of which yields sassafras oil. This species, although indicated in books such as Lindley’s Flora Medica, as growing generally in “ woods of North America from Canada to. ————— THE KENTUCKY FLORA LAWSON. 305 Florida,” is really essentially southern in its range, occurring sparingly on the banks of the Humber near Toronto, (only one bush six or seven feet high was seen in 1860,) and a few other favoured spots in the extreme southern parts of the Province of Ontario. There is also the spice-bush, Lindera Benzoin, of Meissner in DeCandolle’s Prodromus, and of Hortus Kewensis, iii, p. 89, located in the latter as “Am. Bor.” This is not Adamson’s genus Lindera (1763), now referred to Myrvhis, Tourn., (Umbel- liferze), but that established later by Thunberg, Diss. Nov. Gen., iii, p. 44, (1783). This is the Lawrus Benzoin of Linneus, Sp. Plantarum, p. 370, amplified by Michaux in the Fl. Bor. Am. into L. pseudo-Benzovn, for the obvious purpose of preventing con- fusion of this lauraceous plant with a conspicuous one belonging to the Styracacew, viz., the Siamese Styrax Benzoin of Dryander (Phil. Trans., Ixxvii, 308, t. 12,) which yields gum benzoin, and was called Benzoin officinale by Hayne. (Buchanan-Hamilton used the name Laurus Benzoin, according to Wallich’s Cata- logue of Indian plants, for Cinnamomum obtusifolium). Our American plant, which forms a bush from eight to ten feet high, was named benzoin odoriferum by Nees von Esenbeck (Laurin., 497). The berries yield an aromatic oil; the wood and bark are also highly aromatic, and, as this plant is said to have been used in the United States during the first American war, as a substitute for allspice, it may be responsible for the American tradition of wooden nutmegs. It is known by the several names of spice-bush, spice-wood, spice-berry, fever-wood, &e. Dr. Lindley, in Flora Medica, indicates its range thus: Low moist places, damp shady woods, from Canada to Florida. Rhus copallina, Sumach. Azalea lutea. Vitis aestivulis—The Summer Grape. The bunches bore bunches of ripe fruit, from the seeds of which plants are being raised for comparison with more northern forms. flex opaca.—The American Holly, a species that closely resembles in habit, its bright shining evergreen foliage, the 306 THE KENTUCKY FLORA.—LAWSON, English Holly, with which it is often cultivated in English gardens. Stuartia pentagyna was named by Linnzeus in compliment to John Stuart (Lord Bute), who was a prominent patron of botany in his time, and author of a remarkable book, of which some account has been recently given in the Journal of Botany. Diospyros Virginiana.—The Date Plum, with large ripe fruit on the specimens, like ordinary plums in size and form. Resemblance to our Nova Scotian flora is seen in the occur- rence, in southern Kentucky, of Rhododendron maximum, the magnificent species brought from Ship Harbour, N.S., by the late Robert Morrow, many years ago (the history of which is given in our Transactions), and of such plants as Vaccunium stamineum, the widely spread Viburnum acerifolium, found by Cormack and De la Pylaie in Newfoundland, Richardson and Drummond from Lake Huron to the Saskatchewan, and Seouler and Douglas at Vancouver, and cther species of which specimens were exhibited. Several of the ferns are identical with Nova Scotian species, such as Lastrea Noveboracensis and Polypodium vulgare, two of our common species, and the rarer Asplenvum Trichomanes. There is also the Walking-leaf Fern, which, although generally regarded as a southern species, occurs in several parts of Ontario, as at High Falls, Portland Township, Oxford, Hamilton, Ancaster, Lake Medad, Wolfe Island, Owen Sound, and Ottawa,—having been also found at Montreal. Mr. Kearney’s collection includes the beautiful and still more southern mountain spleen-wort, Asplenium montanum, of which fine, large tutts were shown. IIJ.—On THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS CONTAINING THE DOUBLE SULPHATE OF COPPER AND POTASSIUM, AND OF MIXTURES OF EQUI- MOLECULAR SOLUTIONS OF ZINC AND COPPER SUL- PHATES. — By E. H. ArcnuipaLp, B.Sc., Dalhousie College, Halifax, N. S. (Communicated by Prof. J. G. MacGregor, 21st February, 1898.) In a paper,* read before this ‘Society last October, I showed that for mixtures of solutions of Potassium and Sodium Sulphate, when not more concentrated than one equivalent gramme- molecule per litre, it was possible, by the aid of the dissociation theory of electrolysis, and by employing Prof. MacGregor’s graphical method+ for the determination of the ionization coefficients in the mixture, to calculate the conductivity within or but little beyond the limits of an error of obsesvation. The conductivity of mixtures of solutions of Potassium and Sodium Chloride, which were measured by Bender, have been calculated by Prof. MacGregor,t who found that for mixtures of these solutions, more dilute than two equivalent gramme-molecules per litre, it was possible to caclulate their conductivity. within the limits of experimental error. D. McIntosh } has measured and caleulated the conductivity of mixtures of solutions of Potassium and Hydrogen Chloride, and found the conductivity calculable within the limits of experimental error, up to a mean concentration of one equivalent gramme-molecule per litre. At Prof. MacGregor’s suggestion I have made the observa- tions described in this paper, to find if the conductivity is also calculable in the case of a solution containing a double salt, on the assumption that the salt does not exist as a double salt in the solution. The salt selected was the double Sulphate of Copper and Potassium. * Transactions N.S. Inst. Science, IX. (1897), p. 291. +t Transactions N.S. Iust. Science, IX. (1896), p. 101. t Transactions N.S. Inst. Science. IX. (1896), p. 122. (307 ) 308 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF The work included the purification of the salts and of water, preparation and analysis of a series of simple solutions of the constituents of the double salt and determination of their.con- ductivity ; plotting curves, giving the relation of concentration of ions to dilution for these simple solutions; preparation of the double salt and of its solutions, and measuring and calculating their conductivity. The experiments were conducted in the Physical and Chemical Laboratories of Dalhousie College. Purification of Materials. The salts were obtained as chemically pure, from Eimer and Amend of New York. They were carefully re-crystallized three times. No iron or other impurities could be detected in the Copper Sulphate. The water used was purified by the method described by Hulett,* except that a block tin condenser was used instead of a platinum one. It was found to have at 18°C a conductivity varying from 0.88 x 10~'° to 0.97 x 107*° expressed in terms of the conductivity of mercury at 0°C. It was kept in bottles which had been used for this purpose for several years. In the case of the more dilute solutions, where the water would appreciably effect the conductivity of the solution, the conduc- tivity of the water used in making up a solution was substracted from the observed condueticity of that solution. Experimental Methods. Details as to the preparation and analysis of simple solutions and the measurement of the conductivity, will be found in the paper referred to above. I mention here only points in which the procedure of the present paper differs from the procedure of the former. The only change in the apparatus was the use of a cylindrical electrolytic cell in measuring the more dilute solutions. ‘This cell was about 14 cms. long, and had an internal diameter of 3.3 ems. It was provided with circular electrodes of stout platinum * Journ. Phys. Chem., Vol. I., p. 91. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—-ARCHIBALD. 309 foil, not easily bent. The stems of these electrodes were fused into smal] glass tubes, which passed through, and were sealed to the ebonite cover of the cell. The electrodes were kept tirmly in position by means of a rubber band, passing over the cover and around the bottom of the cell. This cell, being long, and of the same diameter throughout, could, by varying the distance between the electrodes, be used for solutions extending through a wide range of dilution. In preparing the double Sulphate of Copper and Potassium, solutions of each salt were prepared of equal molecuiar concen- tration. In the case of the Potassium Sulphate these solutions were prepared by adding a known weight of anhydrous salt (which had been dried to constant weight in an air bath) to water so as to form a solution of known volume. For the Cop- per Sulphate a solution was made up, analysed by determining the sulphur present, and the required concentration obtained by adding a known volume of water toa known volume of solution. Equal volumes of these solutions were then mixed, and the mixture evaporated at a temperature below 70°C. If the tem- perature was allowed to rise above this point, a light green substance was precipitated out, which, according to Brunner,* is a basic double salt of Copper and Potassium. When a sufficient quantity of the double salt had been pre- pared, portions were weighed out and analysed for the purpose of ascertaining the composition of the crystals. The method adopted was the determination of the copper present by precipi- tating it in the metallic state by means of pure zine and hydro- chloric acid in a platinum crucible. The results of three deter- minations agreed to within 0.11 per cent and indicated crystals of the composition Cuk,(SO,),+6 H.O. A solution of the double salt was then prepared and the con- centration estimated by determination both of the copper and of the sulphur present in a definite volume of the solution, the results from the two methods agreeing to within 0.12 per cent. * Pogg. Ann., 50, 43. 310 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF More dilute solutions were prepared from this one by adding water, and their concentrations calculated. Check analyses, however, were made after any portion had gone through a nuinber of dilutions, and, if found necessary, the caleulated con- centrations were corrected from these results. As the method of calculation required a knowledge of any appreciable change of volume which would occur on mixing simple solutions of each of the salts. of such strength as to form a solution of the same concentration as the solution of the double salt under investigation, density determinations were made’ of a number of such solutions, before and after mixing. These measurements were carried out with Ostwald’s form of Sprengel’s Pyknometer. They might be in error by about 5 in the fifth decimal place. No change of volume was found to occur on mixing the most concentrated solutions examined which would appreciably effect the calculation of the conductivity. The density of a mixture of the constituent solutions of the double sulphate was found in the case of some of the stronger solutions (the only ones tested) to be the same, within the limits of experi- mental error, as the density of a solution of the double salts of the same concentration. For the simple solutions the ionization coefficient was taken to be equal to the ratio of the specific molecular conductivity to the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution. The values of the molecular conductivity at infinite dilution used in the calculations were :—1280 x 1078, and 1100x10-° for Potas- sium and Copper Sulphate respectively, as determined by Kohlrausch.* I was not aware, at the time the calculations were made, that he had given 1270 10°, and 1120 x10 °, as better values for these salts.+ I have, however, repeated some of the calculations and find that the difference caused by using these later values are in all cases less than 0.06 per cent. * Wied. Ann., Vol. 26. p. 204. t Wied. Ann., Vol. 50 (1893), p. 406. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. e Observations on Simple Solutions of Potassium and Copper Sulphates. TABLE I. POTASSIUM SULPHATE. 400.0 DOOD 285.7 250.0 222.2 200.0 181.8 166.6 150.0 133.3 125.0 110.1 100.0 80.0 60.00 50.00 45.00 35-7 30.00 25.00 20.00 16.66 15.00 13:33 12.50 11.01 10.00 8.00 6.000 5.000 4,500 3.571 3.000 2.500 2.000 1.500 1.333 1.101 1,000 .806 Ble ! Dilution. | Conductivity. 1173 1166 1158 1152 1146 1140 1154 1130 1124 1116 1112 1104 1097 1083 1062 1046 1037 1015 Concentration of ions. COPPER SULPHATE. Dilution. .002291 .002732 .003166 .003600 -004029 .004453 00487 .00530 00585 .00654 .00695 00783 .00857 01057 .01383 01634 .01800 .02220 .02596 03054. .08748 .04432 .O487 0542 .O5T4 0642 .0699 .0852 1093 1287 1414 1731 .2018 .2363 2877 3710 .409 482 125 .630 654. 400.0 330.0 285.7 250.0 222.2 200.0 181.8 166.6 150.0 133.3 125.0 110.1 100.0 80.0 60.00 50.00 45.00 . Banal 30.00 25.00 20.00 16.66 15.00 eros 12.50 11.01 10.00 8.00 6.000 5.000 4.500 3.571 3.000 2.500 2.000 1.500 ILSEs 1.101 1.000 tGal ool } 403.2 242.1 209.8 192.0 Conductivity. Concentration of ions. .001935 .002266 .002583 002890 .003182 -003465 .003875 .00403 -OO440 00486 .00512 00567 00614 .00737 .00933 .O1076 .01169 .01388 .01583 .01807 .02180 .02541 .02773 .0305 311 312 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF The foregoing table, I, contains the necessary data for the drawing of the ionic concentration-dilution curves for each salt. Dilutions are expressed in terms of litres per equivalent gramme- molecule of anhydrous salt at 18°C. The conductivities are specific molecular conductivities (7. e. per gramme-equivalent) at 18°C, expressed in terms of 107° times the specific conductivity of mercury at 0°C. The concentrations of ions are the ratios of the specific molecular conductivity, to specific molecular con- ductivity at infinite dilution, divided by the dilution. Observations on the Double Sulphate Solutions. Table II contains both the data for, and the results of, the calculation of the conductivity of each solution of the double sulphate examined, together with the observed values, and the differences between observed and calculated values, expressed as percentages. The concentrations of solutions are expressed in terms of equivalent gramme-molecules of anhydrous salt per litre at 18°C. The conductivities are specific conductivities at 18°C, expressed in terins of 10~* times the specific conductivity of mereury at O°C. The concentration of ions common to the two electrolytes in a solution, and the dilutions of the electro- lytes in the solution, are obtained by Prof. MacGregor’s graphical method, on the assumption that a solution of double salt may be made by mixing equal volumes of equi-molecular solutions of the simple salts, and that, on mixing, the double salt does not form The former is the number of dissociated gramme-equiva- lents of either electrolyte, which on that assumption would be present in the solution, divided by the volume in litres of the portion of the solution occupied by it. In any one solution it will have the same value for both electrolytes. The latter are the volumes in litres of the portions of the solution occupied by the respective electrolytes, divided by the number of gramme- equivalents present. In each solution they will have different values for the two electrolytes. The product of the former into the value of the latter, in the case of either electrolyte gives the ionization coefficient for that electrolyte in the solution. Concentration of the Double Salt Solutions. + Cu K,(S0,)o. 1.294 1.000 909 7500 6666 £5000 4000 3333 2299 1666 1000 0909 0750 06666 05000 04000 03333 02222 | 01666 01000 00800 00750 00600 00500 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. Concen- tration of ions in the Solution. 4300 3610 3300 2875 .2615 2072 1728 1480 1046 0816 0536 0494 .0420 .0379 0294 0242 0207 .01455 .01145 00729 -00597 .00565 -00463 .00393 TABLE ILI. Dilution in the Solution. zK,SO,. 1.260 1.540 1.682 2.000 2.226 2.910 3.62 4,29 6.30 8.32 13.48 14.76 Lael 19.80 26.05 32.3 38.8 56.5 73.8 119.0 146.8 156.0 191.8 228.4 313 Conductivity of Double Salt Solutions. + Cu SO,. 284 460 520 .665 74 1.090 1.385 1.710 2.705 3.68 6.52 7.26 8.95 10.21 15.95 17.66 21.25 33.5 46.2 $1.0 103.2 110.5 141.4 171.6 Caleu- lated. 535.9 447.0 414.8 304.7 322.4 254.9 212.3 181.7 128.1 99.85 65.44 60.34 51.12 46.15 35.79 29.43 25.11 17.64 13.85 8.784 7.196 6.797 5.569 4.719 Observed. 504.1 423.5 394.4 340.1 310.5 246.3 205.9 176.7 126.1 99.21 65.20 60.21 50.96 46.26 35.89 29.40 25.18 17.59 13.88 8.760 7.180 6.776 5.584 4.730 ‘Differences per cent. +6.38 + 5,54 +5.17 +4,29 +3.83 +3.49 +3.11 + 2.83 +1.59 +0.65 +0.37 + 0.22 +0,31 — 0.20 — 0.28 +0.10 — 0.28 +0.34 — 0,22 +0.27 +0.22 +0.31 — 0.26 — 0.28 It appears from the above table that while in the case of solutions with concentration ranging from the weakest examined up to about 0.1 gramme-equivalent per litre, calculated and observed values agree within the limit of observational error, (which, as in the former paper, was estimated at 0.25 per cent), the differences between observed and calculated values for solu- 314 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF tions with concentration ranging from 0.1 to the highest examined. 1.294, are beyond the limit of error, and are much greater than the differences observed for mixtures of Potassium and Sodium Sulphate, or for any mixtures yet examined of a corresponding concentration. This result would appear there- fore to support the view that the double salt does exist as such to a certain extent at any rate in solution. Comparison of the Conductivity of Solutions of the Double Salt with Equivalent Miatures of Solutions. of its Constituents. VAUE Ey a lale Goncenteanss | gongen vey | Conan ict 8] SUiao oat 1.000 425.7 423.5 .909 396.3 394 4 .7500 341.2 340.1 .6666 311.6 310.5 .5000 246.9 246.3 4000 206.4 205.9 .3339 176.4 176.7 .2222 126.0 126.1 . 1666 99.33 99.21 . 1000 65.31 65.20 .0909 60.29 60.21 .O7500 51.02 30.96 .06666 46.20 46.26 .05000 35.86 39.89 .04000 29.45 29.40 .033383 25.14. 25S .02222 17.62 17.59 .01666 13.86 13.88 -01000 8.770 8.760 00750 6.781 6.776 -00600 5.574 5.584 -00500 4,724 4.730 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. ys) It was thought, therefore, that it would be interesting to see to what extent a mixture of equal volumes of equi-molecular solutions of the constituents of the double sulphate of Potassium and Copper corresponded to a solution of the double salt of the same concentration. For that purpose mixtures were prepared of the same concentration as the solutions of the double salt previously examined. Table III gives the concentrations common to the mixtures and the solutions of the double salt, the observed conductivity of each, and the differences between the two values expressed as percentages. Concentrations and conductivities are expressed in terms of the same units as in Table IT. The results given in Table III show that in the case of the weaker solutions the differences are within the limits of experi- mental error, but that in the case of the first four solutions the errors of observation would need to be of opposite sign for the two solutions in each case in order to account for the. differences observed. In the stronger solutions, therefore, the conductivity of the mixture would appear to be greater than the conductivity of the equally concentrated solutions of the double salt. This might be due to the molecules of the double salt not having become broken up in solution, to the extent that they are in a mixture of solutions of its constituents. Similar results for Potassium Chrome Alum have been observed by Jones and Mackay.* Observations on Solutions containing Zine aud Copper Sulphates. As the large differences between the calculated and observed values of the conductivity, in the case of the double sulphate solutions, were still unaccounted for, I thought it advisable to see how closely it was possible to predict the conductivity of mixtures of equi-molecular solutions of each of the constituents of the double salt with some other sulphate with which it does not form a double salt of the same nature as the Potassium * Am. Chem. Jour., Vol. XIX,, No. 2, p. 83. 316 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF Copper salt. For this purpose Zinc Sulphate was selected to be associated with Copper Sulphate and Sodium Sulphate with Potassium Sulphate. In Table 1V are given the data for the drawing of the ionic concentration-dilution curve for Zine Sulphate. Conductivities, dilutions and concentrations of ions are expressed in terms of TABBY Vi. ZINC SULPHATE. Dilution. Conductivity.) |pcoucentalien 100.0 684 00633 80.0 665 .00770 66.66 647 00899 50.00 610 |) 01929 40.00 582 01347 33.33 5d5 OL541 25.00 520 .01925 22,22 508 02117 20.00 | 500 .02314 16.66 484.0 .0269 13.33 463.0 0322 12.50 455.0 .0337 10.00 430.4 0399 8.00 414.0 0479 6.666 400.0 .0556 5.000 375.0 0694 4.000 354.5 .0821 3.333 341.0 0947 2.500 | 317.0 1174 2.222 309.0 .1287 2.000 | 302.0 .1398 1.666 | 290.5 1614 1.333 270.6 .1879 1.176 260.8 .2052 1.000 248.5 .2300 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. BEY; the same units as in Table I. In calculating the concentration of ions, the value of the molecular conductivity at infinite dilution was taken to be 1080, according to Kohlrausch’s* deter- mination. Mixtures of equal volumes of equi-molecular solutions of Zine and Copper Sulphates were then prepared, and their con- ductivity measured. In Table V are given the necessary data for the calculation of the conductivity of each mixture examined, together with the observed and calculated values and the differences expressed as percentages. The different values are expressed in terms of the same units as in Table IT. TABLE V. PeRrcutnens Sola: Concen- | Dilution in the Conductivity of Mixture. tions. eatin cae Mixture. ee } Zn SO,.| CuSO, f Zn $O,,| $CuS0, ] Caleu- | gpservea, Differences | 1.000 1.000 2252 1.032 .968 |245.1 245.4 —0.12 .850 .850 2006 ° 1.212 1.140 |215.6 | 215.3 +0.13 -7500 -7500 1832 1.382 1.284 |199.4 | 199.7 — 0.15 .6000 .6000 1562 1.744 1.588 1170.1 170.5 — 0.23 | .5000 .5000 1354 2.080 1.920 147.5 | 147.3 +0.12 -4000 .4000 1144 2.600 2.400 |124.6 | 124.5 +0.08 -2000 -2000 0674 5.22 Zt) || 7Bes0 || TE +0.18 . L000 .1000 .0393 10.22 9.78 | 42.76 | 42.83 —0.16 .0850 -0850 .0346 12.10 11.42 | 37.68 | 37.63 +0.13 .0750 .0750 .0814 13.80 12.86 | 33.82 | 33.88 —0.17 .06000 | .06000 | .02618 | 17.26 16.06 | 28.50 | 28.55 —0.17 .05000 | .05000 | .02245 | 20.70 19.30 | 24.05 | 24.01 +0.16 -04000 | .04000 | .01866 | 26.1 24.0 20.32 | 20.36 —0.19 .02000 | .02000 | .01105 | 51.6 48.4 12.03 | 12.05 —0.15 -01250 | .01250 | .00753 | 82.1 17.9 7.837) 7.830 | +0.08 * Wied. Ann. Vol. xxvi (1885), p. 195. 318 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF These results show that in the case of solutions containing equi-molecular quantities of Zinc and Copper Sulphate up to 1 gramme-equivalent per litre, the calculated and observed values of the conductivity agree within the limits of observational error. Observations on Solutions Containing Sodium and Potassium Sulphate. Table VI contains the results of calculations and observations on some mixtures of equal volumes of equi-molecular solutions of Sodium and Potassium Sulphates, of the same range of con- centration as those of the Copper-Potassium Sulphate solutions and Zine-Copper mixtures examined. The data for the drawing of the ionic concentration-dilution curve for Potassium Sulphate TABLE, Vil. Concentration of the Constituent Solu- | Concen- Dilution in the Conductivity of Mixture. tions. tration of Mixtnre. a _ one A t-ee ae Mixture. FLEAS | Ge ; . 5 K,SO,, 4 Na,SO,. 4 K,SO,. 4 Na,SO,. Calor’ Observed peer ————— ——— Cam - —-= ——ees 2 ee — 1.000 1.000 | .483 1.096 | 904 | 570.0 | 568.5 +0.26 .909 .909 448 1.202 | .998 | 528.1 | 526.6 +0,.29 -750 -750 004 1.4382 | 1.234 | 451.9 | 452.8 —0.19 .6666 .6666 435) 1.605 1.395 | 413.3 | 414.4 — 0.26 .5000 .5000 .276 2.105 | 1.895 | 323.8 | 324.6 — 0,24 .4000 -4000 .228 2:60 | 2.40 | 267.7 | 267.2 +0.19 2000 | .2000 | .1254 | 514 | 486 | 1471! 47.3 ~0.13 . L000 .1000 .0696 10.06 | 9.94 81.40} 81.49 -011 .O800 .0800 .0571 | 12.56 | 12.44 66.82) 66.70 +0.18 | .0750 .O750 0540 is yil0) yy so) 63 12} 63.02 +0.15 .O6CO -0600 0441 16.76 16.56 51.60; 51.67 — 0.13 .0500 .0500 03872 20.16 19.84 43.48] 43.51 — 0.07 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 319 are given in Table I. Similar data for Sodium Sulphate are given in my previous paper.* As the above data, in the case of the Potassium Sulphate, are better than those given in my previous paper, I have thought it well to make new observations and calculations on these mixtures. Concentrations, dilutions, concentrations of ions, and conductivities, are expressed in terms of the same units as in Table IT. The results of this table show that the calculated and observed values of the conductivity of mixtures of equi- molecular solutions of Potassium and Sodium Sulphates agree within the limits of observational error, at least up to a concen- tration of 1 gramme-equivalent per litre. The observations of my former paper, in which the mixtures examined were not equi-molecular in concentration, gave a similar result. Conclusions. An examination of ‘Tables II, V, and VI, will show, that in the case of the Potassium-Copper sulphate solutions, the differ- ences between the observed and calculated values of the conductivity, are all of the same sign and positive from a con- centration of 0.1 to one of 1.294 equivalent gramme-molecules per litre, that the differences increase with the concentration, reaching in the case of the strongest solution examined 6.58 per cent. For the mixtures of Sodium and Potassium Sulphates and of Zine and Copper Sulphates examined, the difference for a like concentration are not greater than 0.30 per cent. Now, errors are caused in the calculations by taking the ionization coeffi- cients to be the ratios of the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution, which is rigorously true only for infinitely dilute solutions, and also by taking the value of the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution for an electrolyte in a mixture to be the same as the value found by observations on the simple solutions, which is strictly true only for infinitely * Loc. cit. 320 CONDUCTIVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. dilute mixtures. But the fact that the differences are so large where a double salt may exist, would seem to furnish evidence for the assumption, that in the more concentrated solutions of the double Sulphate of Potassium and Copper, the molecules of the double salt are not all broken up, but exist to some extent as a double salt in the solution. For solutions of the Copper-Potassium sulphate, more dilute than 0.1 equivalent gramme-molecules per litre, as for the Zine- Copper and Sodium-Potassinm sulphate mixtures, through as wide a range of dilution as here examined, the differences are within the limit of observational error and change sign fre- quently, which seems to show that they are due to accidental errors. It is thus possible to caleulate the conductivity of these solutions and mixtures; and it would follow that, as far as the conductivity measurements can show, for the more dilute solu- tions of Copper-Potassium sulphate there is no double salt existing as such in the solutions. IV.—ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY. OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS CONTAINING THE CHLORIDES OF SopIuM AND Barium. — By T. C. McKay, B.A., Dalhousie College, Halifax, N. S. (Read ith. March 1898.) The object of this research was to test the possibility of calculating the conductivity of mixtures of solutions of the chlorides of sodium and barium by means of the dissociation theory of electrolytic conduction. It was undertaken at the suggestion of Prof. J. G. MacGregor, and was conducted in the Physical and Chemical Laboratories of Dalhousie College. The method of calculation is fully described in one of Prof. MacGregor’s papers.* It may suffice here to state that by a graphical treatment of the dilutions and ionic concentrations of series of simple solutions of the two electrolytes, the magnitude of the dilution of each salt, in the portion or region of a mixture which it may be supposed to occupy, can be found, together with the common value of the concentration of ions of the electrolytes in their respective regions. These having been found, their products give the ionization coefficients in the mixture, and the conductivity of the mixture is then obtained from the expression of the dissociation theory for the conduc- tivity, viz. :— maGcon Ny Vy flo, +4, Ny Valley) where the «’s represent the ionization coefficients of the electro- lytes in the mixture, the n’s the concentrations of the constituent solutions (in gramme-equivalents per litre), the v’s the volumes of the constituent solutions, the p’s the specific molecular con- ductivities (7. ¢., per gramme-equivalent) at infinite dilution, of the electrolytes in the mixture, and p the ratio of the volume of the mixture to the sum of the volumes of the constituent solu- *N.S. Inst. of Sci., Trasactions, Vol. rx, p. 101. (321) aoe ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF tions. The method of procedure in calculation will be more exactly described after the experimental determinations have been dealt with. To obtain the experimental data required in the calculation, it is necessary to make up a long series of solutions of each salt and measure their conductivity. The volumes of the constituent solutions before mixing must be known, and in cases where there is an appreciable change of volume on mixing the densities of the single solutions and of the mixture must be found. These determinations will be taken up in order. Purity of Salts. Of the salts used the sodium chloride had been furnished by Merck, the barium chloride by Eimer & Amend of New York. The former was tested for metals of the alkali and alkaline earth groups, as well as for iron. No indication of these was found. The barium chloride was tested by heating in a Bunsen flame. No impurities were discovered in this way. A further indication that the salts were sufficiently pure for the purpose in view is given by the comparison of the conduc- tivities with those of Kohlrausch, as shown farther on in the paper. All the salt, however, used in the experiments described here, was recrystallized once by the writer. Purity of Water. The water used in making up the solutions was obtained by adding potassium hydroxide, about 1 gramme to a litre, to ordi- nary distilled water, and redistilling by means of a copper boiler lined with tin, the distillate being collected in a block-tin worm. The conductivity of the water before the potassium hydroxide was added was about 1.87 in terms of the conductivity of mercury at 0°Cx10°. After distillation the conductivity ranged from 1.1 to 0.95, the latter being that of the water used for the very dilute solutions. At an earlier stage of the experiments water was purified by methods derived from a paper by G. A. Hulett.* Instead of the * Journal of Physical Chemistry, Vol. 1, No. 2. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS. MCKAY. oon platinum tube which he used, however, for condensing the water vapor, a block-tin tube was used. Generally, too, only the second distillation described by him was carried out, ordinary distilled water of a conductivity of 1.87 being treated with Ba(OH),, 50 ¢.c. of a saturated solution to two litres. The water distilled in this last way had a conductivity of about 1.11. Methods of Making up Solutions. The general plan adopted in making up a series of solutions of any salt was to dilute strong solutions by means of pipettes and measuring-flasks. In measuring off volumes of strong solu- tions the pipettes were rarely of smaller volume than 50 cc. The flasks were filled to the mark when the salt solution and water added had been well mixed and had attained a temperature at ornear 18°C. The calibration of the flasks and pipettes will be described in a future paragraph. Analyses were made of two or three of the solutions thus formed, of intermediate concentra- tions, and from these the concentrations of the other solutions of any one series were determined. To obtain solutions with smaller differences of concentration than could be conveniently got by the above method, a known quantity of one of the solutions of a series, generally a volume of 100 c.c., was placed in the dry conductivity cell and diluted by small additions of water down to the next solution in the series. 5 ce. were generally added four or five times from a pipette. After each addition of water had been made, and the liquid well mixed, a conductivity measurement was made. An analysis of the final solution was also made if the solution was not very dilute. In that case it was assumed that the increase in the volume of the solution was equal to the volume of water added. With the stronger solutions made up in this way, the shrinkage in the combined volumes of solution and water as shown by the experimentally determined concentration of the final solution was apportioned equally among the intermediate dilutions. Judging from the course of the curves representing conductivity and concentration good results were attainable is this way up to 3 324 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF a concentration of 0.6 gramme-equivalent per litre. Above that. concentration the solutions, which were to be used in obtaining data for the calculations, were made up outside the cell. Two sets of solutions made in the cell in which the concentrations of the final solutions were calculated by a comparison of their con- ductivity with the conductivity of other solutions of approxi- mately the same, and of known, concentration, were used to give an idea of the course of the conductivity-concentration curves between 0.7 and 1 gramme-equivalents per litre, but in none of the mixtures calculated and tabulated at the end of the paper does the determination of the ionisation coefficients require the use of these portions of the curves. To test the validity, within the limits of experimental error, of the assumption, that, in the case of dilute solutions, the volumes of the latter are increased by the volume of water added, I made use of Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’ observations of the specific gravity of solutions of sodium chloride.* For solutions whose concentration is not greater than 0.2 gramme- molecule per litre, the specific gravity may be represented to 1 in the fifth place of decimals by the equation s=1+4+.04244m — .00872, where s represents the specific gravity at 18°C and m the concentration in gramme-molecules per litre. The following is. a comparison of the values obtained by this equation with those. obtained by Kohlrausch and Hallwachs.:— Mm. Ss (by formula). SLES fs'6) 18 5)) 2 1.008268 1.008358 wl 1.004214 1.004202 .05 1.002115 1.002111 Writing then & for the first constant in the formula, and / for the second, W for the weight of water in grammes, w for the weight of salt when divided by a the value of the molecular * Wied. Ann., 53 (1894) p. 14. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—M-KAY. 325 weight of the substance (in this case 58.5), and D for the density of water at 18°C, we obtain :-— ? W+aw _ ies kw , ,w D 13) a te l ae Then differentiating with respect to v, since w is a constant, 0 a Gir JOX(ih== (jee = DA—lm?)> v2 which becomes in the above particular case pommel li Th D(1+ .003im2) * Therefore when m is sufficiently small to make the quantity 1m? neligible, the increase of the volume of the solution is equal to the volume of the water added, since in that ease 1 du _ D dW Calibration of Flasks, Pipettes and Burettes. The flasks were calibrated by weighing them empty and again when filled with distilled water of known temperature up to the mark. The error in calibrating a 250 c.c. flask was deter- mined by a large number of measurements to be possibly .03 per cent. No flasks of less volume than 200 ¢.c. were used in making up solutions. With the pipettes, the weight of water of known temperature which they delivered was found. In doing this the point was always held against the receiving vessel, and the liquid which remained in the point after the delivery was removed by blow- ing sharply into it once. The amount of water delivered in this way was determinable to about .005 «. ¢. The burettes used held 50 ¢. ec. and were graduated to tenths of lec. To calibrate them accurately it was found necessary to determine the volume of the tube for every 2 ¢.¢., and in some cases for smaller lengths. These determinations were checked a large number of times by weighing the volumes of water between very various points on the tube. Readings could be made to .01 ¢. c., and the calibrations were carried nearly, if 326 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF not quite to that accuracy. In using them for making analyses volumes of 30 ¢.c¢. or over were delivered. Analyses. The strength of NaCl solutions was found by volumetric determination of the chlorine according to Mobr’s method. Many of them also, particularly the stronger ones, were made up by weighing dry NaCl, which had been kept in a desiccator, in calibrated flasks, and filling up with water. The BaCl, solutions were analyzed by precipitating the barium with Na,SO,. The barium sulphate was collected on filters and its amount determined in the ordinary way. In many cases also the amount of chlorine in the filtrate was determined volumetrically. The volumetric analyses were not so reliable as the gravi- metric, the error of the former sometimes reaching five-tenths of one per cent, though generally in the direct analyses of the chlorine, one or two tenths. Conductivity Measurements. The conductivity of the solutions whose strength had been determined in these various ways was measured by Kohlrausch’s telephone method. The bridge wire, made of German silver, was divided into thousandths, which again admitted of easy subdivision by the eye into tenths. Of a set of four platinum resistances in the instrument, viz., 1000 ohms, 100, 10, and 1, the first two only were used. These were certified by Queen & Co., of Philadelphia, to be correct to one-tiftieth of one per cent. A number of solutions were compared with both of these resistances, and the difference between the conductivities thus measured lay within the limits of error. To contain the solutions during the measurement of condue- tivity, two cells of different type were used. One was in the shape of a U-tube, the middle part being about 2 inch in diameter and 5 inches long, while the two arms had each a diameter of 17 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—MCKAY. 327 inches. The electrodes were of stout platinum and supported by platinum wires passing through the ebonite covers of the cell. The diameter of the electrodes was 14 inches. The second cell was a cylindrical vessel of diameter 1} inches. The elec- trodes, whose diameter was nearly as great, were also of platinum. The platinum wires leading from them were fused into glass tubes, in the interior of which they made connection through mercury with the outside wires. The glass tubes were moveable through holes in the cover of the cell so that the distance between the electrodes could be adjusted. For any given adjustment the tubes were held in place with sealing- wax. The solutions, whose conductivity could be measured in this cell, ranged from the most dilute to, in the case of sodium chloride, about .02 gramme-equivalent per litre. The range of of NaCl solutions which could be measured in the first cell varied from 0.1 to 5 gramme-equivalent per litre. The electrodes of both cells had been platinized in a solution containing 1 erm. of platinum tetrachloride and .008 grim. of lead acetate to 30 grm. of water. Measurements were made near the temperature 18°C, almost always within 0.3 degree of that temperature. The thermometer could be read to .01 degree, and was corrected by compari- son with a standard thermometer tested at the Physikalisch- Technische Reichsanstalt, Berlin. The thermometer was kept in a separate tube in the bath; and it was found, on several occa- sions, by placing another chermometer in the cell itself, that the temperature of the liquid in the cell could be read off from the thermometer in the tube in almost all cases to less than 0.1 degree. Where the measurements were not made at exactly 18°, correction was made by means of the temperature coefhcients given in Fitzpatrick’s Table in the British Association Reports.* The bridge wire was calibrated by Strouhal and Barus’ method. The resistances for this purpose were made of German silver wires, whose ends were soldered to short pieces of thick * Nottingham, 1893. 328 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF copper wire. In order to draw the correction curve more accurately, the wire was calibrated by this means in a number of different fractions. The possible error of a conductivity measurement, when the reading was made at the middle of the bridge wire, was shown by a number of determinations to be about one-tenth of one percent. For solutions of BaCl, and NaCl measured in the cell first described, the reading would be made at this part of the wire if the concentration was about 0.3 gramme-equivalent. For 0.5 gramme-equivalent solutions, with the reading at or near .64 of the length of the bridge, two-tenths per cent, for normal solutions four-tenths. With the cell for dilute solutions, the possible error, wherever the reading might be made, was about six-tenths. Here other sources of error, such as change of capacity of the cell, were greater than the bridge error. In order to obtain a good minimum also a high clear note from the induction coil was necessary when a very dilute solution was in the cell, and this could not always be obtained. The capacity of each cell was determined by a comparison of the conductivities of the solutions measured in it, with the values given for corresponding solutions by Kohlrausch. The numbers given below, under the headings NaCl and BaCl, are the ratios of the conductivities of solutions measured in the first cell, to the specific conductivities of corresponding solutions, as measured by Kohlrausch. RATIO. Concentration. ! NaCl. + BaClg 5 pABAY | UiisisierWalaerenvesen 3) SOTO DS terets Neteciive csv 1 2135 Dds sg 0.5 2126 2131 AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—-MCKAY. 329 The mean of these ratios is .2131. This was taken as the calibration constant, and by means of it the conductivities of solutions measured in the first cell were expressed in Kohl- rausch’s units. The capacity of the second cell was determined in the same manner. It will be seen that the solutions above, which show the closest agreement with Kohlrausch’s values, are those which could be measured near the middle of the bridge, viz., those of concentrations 0.5 and 5 gramme-equivalents per litre. Observations on Simple Solutions. The following tables give the concentrations and the conduc- tivities of the simple solutions of NaCl and BaCl,, by means of which the curves that show the relation between the ionic con- centration and dilution were drawn.* The concentrations are expressed in gramme-equivalents per litre for the temperature of 18°C. The conductivities are expressed in terms of the conductivity of mercury at 0°C, multiplied by 10~°, the tempera- ture being also 18°C. * See paragraph on making up of solutions. 330 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF NaCl. 1 BaClg. Concentration. Conductivity. | Concentration. | Conductivity. 5.018 2002 2.019 1390 3.010 1594 roi tT 1245 2 005 1212 2.029 11389 1.994 1211 .6796 469.8 .9986 693.1 6404 447.7 7964 576.3 6005 424 .2 5979 444.9 5661 403.7 5016 380.7 5060 366.4 4781 366.3 4800 349.3 4383 3801 4580 334.7 4194 323.2 4016 297.5 4030 SlIt3 . 0800 287.3 3360 263.5 3044 234.2 2996 231.3 TAT 212.6 2477 198.7 2018 160.1 2177 175.5 .1915 153005 2004 162.9 Q1118 11.12 1935 158.3 00955 9.66 1818 149.3 00837 8.54 01002 9.64 00744 7.62 00915 8.78 . 00667 6.85 00839 coy i ED Pear ee rane OAc cds c 6,68 2c 00775 FA NW osstarecenalleretcanene taiteratey|| hee eines eae 00672 G54 IF Seki oeekaden allie epee eee AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—MCKAY. 3381 The conductivity of the water used in making up the ahove solutions did not need to be taken into account. The water used in making up the weakest NaCl solution had a conductiv- ity equal to less than two-tenths of one per cent of the conduc- tivity of the solution itself. Density. Recurring to the formula for the conductivity of a mixture of two electrolytes, given at the beginning of the paper, it will be seen that the ratio of the volume of the mixture to the sum of the volumes of the constituent solutions is required. When equal volumes are mixed as was the case in the present deter- minations, this ratio is equal to the ratio which the mean density of the constituent solutions has to the density of the mixture. The ratio is generally so nearly equal to 1 as to be negligible. Still its value was calculated for the mixtures of solutions above 0.2 gramme-equivalent per litre. The greatest difference from unity in the mixtures studied was .0017. The densities of the simple solutions were taken from Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’ determinations in the case of NaCl, and from the British Association report before referred to in the case of BaCl,. The densities of the mixtures were determined by the writer by means of Ostwald’s form of Sprengel’s pycnometer. The error might be about 1 in the fourth place of decimals. Preparation of Mixtures. The mixtures examined were in all cases mixtures of equal volumes. They were made either with the same pipette or with pipettes of equal volume. These were filled with the respective solutions at the temperature 18°C, and delivered into dry flasks or bottles. Procedure in Calculation. In making a calculation of the conductivity of any mixture, the conductivities and concentrations of the single solutions were first plotted on coordinate paper. From the curves thus obtained 332 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF the conductivities at regular intervals were read off and divided by the value of ps for that salt, Kohlrausch’s values being employed, viz., for sodium chloride 1030 and for barium chloride 1150, the conductivity unit being the same as hitherto. The quotients thus obtained were taken to be the values of the ionic concentrations. These last, divided by the corresponding dilu- tions, were plotted against the dilutions, and from the curves thus obtained, by Prof. MacGregor’s graphical process, the” common value of the ionic concentration of the electrolytes in their respective regions in the mixture and their dilutions throughout these regions, were found. The products of the latter values and the former gave the corresponding ionization coefficients. The plotting was done on very various scales as was necessary in order to plot all the curves so that readings could be made to0.1 per cent. The calculation of the conductiv- ity required three readings from the curves representing ionic concentration and dilution. Supposing these curves correct, the error involved in making these readings might amount to 0.15 or 0.2 per cent. Results of Calculations. The following table gives the results of the calculation of the conductivity of the mixtures. The first two columns give the concentration in gramme-equivalents per litre of the NaCl and BaCl, solutions before mixing, their volumes being then equal. The third, fourth, and fifth columns give the ionic concentrations and the dilutions of each salt in its portion of the mixture, each of these heing expressed in terms of the units and quantities before described. The sixth and seventh columns give the specific conductivity at 18°C, in terms of 10~° times the specific conductivity of mercury as calculated, and the value of the same determined experimentally. The eighth column gives the excess of the calculated over the measured value expressed in fractions of 1 per cent of the latter. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—MCKAY., 333 Concentration. Dilution in Mixture. Conductivity. Concen- tration of ions in the) Calcu- | Differ- NaCl. | } BaClg. | Mixture.| Nac. } BaClg. | lated. | Measured. ence per cent. 3.012 2.029 1.282 .4439 .0200 11373 1880 —.5 2.007 2.7715 1.195 .4886 .3072 |13804 1310 —.5 2.007 2.029 1.079 .5580 .4322 |1167 1171 —.4 .9986 3044 .4501 1.601 1.315 | 474.8 473 +.4 . 7964 3044 .38D0 | 1.903 1.586 | 407.8 407.6 +.1 .5979 .6404 4084 1.658 1.574 | 445.2 444.9 +.1 4994 .4048 23128) Zou 2.009 | 337.7 339.8 —.6 4994. 3044 .2852 | 2.641 2.289 | 307.9 307.4 +.2 .4013 4048 .2803 | 2.688 2.275 | 304.0 304.9 —.3 4013 .8044 2457 | 3.098 | 2.685 270.6 270.8 —.l .00602 .01113 .00757 123.9 ‘6.8 8.577 8.56 +.2 | .01002 .00667 .00756 116.9 124.0 8.166) 8. = +.1 .01002 .011138 .00961! 96.54 90.85 10.38 10.36 +.2 .00602 | .00667 .00582 162.9 153.3 6.36 6.322) +.6 In the case of solutions of from 0.3 to 0.5 gramme-equivalent per litre, which can be measured in the first cell, under the most favorable circumstances, the combined error of conductivity and analysis may amount to about 0.3 per cent. In the case of normal solutions it may reach 0.6 per cent, and in the case of very dilute solutions 0.6 per cent also. Hence, except in the case of the first solution of the above table and one other, the differ- ences of the last column are all within the limits of experi- mental error. Also, the number of positive differences is about the same as the number of negative, and except that in the three strongest solutions they are all negative, and in the 334 CONDUCTIVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—McKAY. four weakest all positive, the differences exhibit the alternation of sign which we would expect if they were due to accidental errors. The results of the experiments, therefore, lead the writer to conclude that it is possible, by means of the dissociation theory, to calculate the conductivity of mixtures of solutions of the chlorides of sodium and barium at least for solutions whose concentrations are not above 2 gramme-equivalents per litre. V.—ON THE RELATION OF THE SURFACE TENSION AND SpeciFIC GRAVITY OF CERTAIN AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS TO THEIR STATE OF lIonizATION.—By E. H. ARCHIBALD, B. Sc., Dalhousie College, Halifax, N. S. (Communicated by Prof. J. G. MacGregor, December 13th, 1897.) In a paper communicated to this Society last winter, Prof. MacGregor* pointed out that according to the ionization concep- tion of the constitution of a solution of an electrolyte, in the ease of a solution in which the dissociation was not complete, the difference between the physical properties of the solution and those of its solvent, must be compounded of the differences produced by the undissociated molecules and by. the free ions, He drew from this that it should be possible to express the numerical values of the various properties of such a solution in terms of the state of ionization of the electrolytes it contained. In sufficiently dilute simple solutions where the molecules dis- sociated or undissociated might be regarded as being far enough apart to render mutual action between them impossible, such an expression would be of the simple form, iS eels O15 b, ONG, celadieyse, hie acca 3 Sle s\n 10 Aap since (1), where S is the numerical value of any property of a solution (density, surface tension, &c.,) S,, that of the same property of water under the same physical conditions, n the number of equivalent gramme-molecules per unit volume, « the ionization coefficient of the electrolyte in the solution, and / and k constants, called ionization constants, for any given property of any given electrolyte. In the case of mixtures of simple solu- tions, provided no change of volume occurs on mixing, the expression will be of the form, Vy S=Sy + (ae —41)n, +1, a, ON rar ce $0, 4&0. + (eq (1—ag) my +0, “472 ae 4+. + &. .....-4..- 2), v1 +v,+ &e. are @) * Tran. N.S. Inst. Sci., Vol. EX., p. ‘219. (335) 336 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND where the n’s are the numbers of equivalent gramme-molecules contained in unit volume of the original simple solutions, the «’s are the ionization coefficients in the mixture of the respective electrolytes mixed, the v’s the respective volumes of the original simple solutions mixed, and the l’s and k’s the ionization con- stants found for the simple solutions of the several electrolytes. Prof. MacGregor applied the above expressions to the caleu- lation of the density, thermal expansion, we., of some simple solutions and mixtures of Potassium and Sodium Chlorides, and found it possible to calculate the various properties of these solutions within the limits of experimental error. At his suggestion I have carried out the observations and calculations described in this paper, to see if it is possible to represent by the first of the above expressions the density and surface tension of simple solutions of Sodium, Potassium and Copper Sulphates, salts of more complex molecular structure than those previously examined, and then, by means of the ionization constants thus obtained, to predict the values of the same properties for mixtures of solutions of these salts. I have also thought it well to test the possibility of predicting the specific gravity of solutions containing Potassium Sulphate and Sodium Chloride, and consequeatly also Sodium Sulphate and Potassium Chloride. Data for the Calculations.—Kaperimental Methods. The methods employed in puritying the water and salts used, and of preparing and mixing solutions and determining their concentration and conductivity, were the same as described in the papers I have read before the Institute during the present session.* Observations of Surface Tension. I have made no observations of surface tension myself, but have used those made by Rother.+ His measurements were made at 15°C, and are there therefore not strictly comparable with * Tran. N S. Inst. Sci., Vol. [X., p. 291, and 307. t Wied. Ann., 21 (1884), p. 576. SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 337 calculated values based on the values of ionization-coetticients for 18° C. I have, however, calculated some of the ionization- coefticients, for the different salts, corresponding to 15°C, by using the conductivity coefficients given by Kohlrausch, and find that the differences between the values for 18° and 15° are not large enough to cause any appreciable error in the calculations Rother seems to regard his measurements as possibly in error by 5 to 8 in the third decimal place. He found the surface. tension of the water he used to be 7.357. Observations of Specific Gravity. The specific gravity observations were all made at 18°C, and are referred to water at 18°C. Ostwald’s form of Sprengel’s pyknometer was used in making the measurements. It was tilled by dipping one arm in the solution to be measured and connecting the other by means of a rubber tube with an exhaust bottle. When the pyknometer had filled beyond the constant volume mark on the stem, it was placed in a water bath provided with a mechanical stirrer, which was connected with a water wheel driven by the water from a tap. The temperature of the bath was not allowed to vary more than a twentieth of a degree from 18°. When the liquid column in the arm had remained stationary for three or four minutes the meniscus was adjusted to the mark, the pyknometer taken from the bath, dipped in distilled water, then carefully dried with a linen cloth and weighed. From several measurements of the same solution, it would appear that the values of the specific gravity might be in error by about 5 in the fifth decimal place. The Lonization Coefficients. For simple solutions, the ionization coefficients, as in former papers, were taken to be the ratios of the specific molecular conductivity to the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution. The data for finding them for the simple solutions of Potassium, Sodium, and Copper Sulphates will be found in the above papers. In the case of the chlorides of Potassium and 338 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND Sodium, the data are taken from my paper on the “ Conductivity of Solutions containing Potassium Sulphate and Sodium Chlo- tide: * In calculating the ionization coefficients, the values of the specific molecular conductivity at infinite dilution which I used, were those first given by Kohlrausch,t viz, 1280x1078, 1060 x 10°, 1100 x 10°, 1220 x10-*, and 103010, in terms of the conductivity of mercury at O0°C, for Potassium, Sodium, and Copper Sulphates, and Potassium, and Sodium Chlorides, respectively. Kohlrausch? has since published what he considers closer values for the sulphates, viz. 1270, 1070, 1120, for the Potassium, Sodium, and Copper Sulphates respectively. Having had my attention drawn to these later values. I have recalculated a few of the ionization constants, and find that the difference caused by using the later values is in all cases negligible. The following table contains the values of the ionization coefficients used in the calculations. They apply to 18°C. Con- centrations of solutions are expressed in terms of equivalent gramme-molecules of anhydrous salt, per litre, at 18°C. * Trans. Roy. Soc., Can., 2nd Ser., Vol. 3. Sec. 3. t Wied. Ann., Vol. X XVI, p. 204. t Wied. Ann., 50 (1893), p. 406. SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. Concentration. -05000 05258 fees) ween « er ey evceceeescvece- «s/o sles wie «ee .« ee TABLE I. 339 IONIZATION COEFFICIENTS AT 18°C. } NagSO4. ee ee were eens ec er eielevere) 6 «eee ele) 6 eee) ek ee ee Ce ee ee ee ed + CuSO4. Saas tele | ee: s)ere cower eet woes or CUD) CHC MO ie faites /ei\e) is)» ellete) as: ey alee) e's) ania! ee sie aiesepelenn etelvleve K Cl. NaCl. -780 718 786 “737 794 (a7 S11 786 829 805 854 S41 860 853 863 857 878 866 882 871 Ce ee 340 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND The ionization coeflicients of the salts in the mixture were determined by Professor MacGregor’s* graphical method. The above table contains all the data required for finding them, as Specific gravity measurements showed that even for the strongest solutions the change of volume on mixing was negligible. Determination of Ionization Constants. In determining the ionization constants (A and / in expression (1) ) for any salt, and for either property, the data for the six weakest solutions examined were in all cases employed; and the values of the constants were found from these data by the method of least squares. The values thus found were employed in calculating the values of the properties of the various mixtures. Results of the Caculations.—Simple Solutions. The following table contains the values of the ionization constants for the various salts and for the two properties investi- gated, with the values of the properties calculated by means of these constants, and the differences between observed and ealu- lated values. Concentrations of solutions are expressed in terms of the same units as in Table I. TABLE I1.—SurFACE TENSION AT 15°C, (Rother’s Observations ). Concen- |Observed| Calculated | Differ- || Concen- |Observed| Calculated | Differ tration. | Value. Value. ences. tration. | Value. Value. ences. + K2gSO4.—(k=0.09627 ; 7=0.18001). x NagSO4.—(k=0.11146 ; 7=0.14223). 2341 7.392 7.392 0.000 .2041 | 7.393 7.094 |+0.001 | Estero} & 7.414 7.413 - |l 4796 7.418 7.418 0 946 7.A15 7.414 - Jl “7104 7.450 7.450 0 3966 7.415 7.415 0 1.008 7.481 7.482 | + 1 8976 7.415 7.415 0 4773 7.418 7.418 0 .6088 7.442 7.443 + 1 4827 7.421 7418 | - 3 S131 7.473 7.472 - 1 .9995 7.471 7.481 |+ 10 1.244 7.537 7.543 + 6 |, 1.557 7.541 7.552 |+ 11 * Trans. N.S. Inst. Science, IX (1896), p. 101. SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD, 341 TABLE II1.—Spectric GRAVITY (at 18°C, referred to water at 18°C). | : Concen- |Observed) Calculated | Differ- |} Concen- |Observed Galbulated| Differ- tration. | Value. | Valne. ences. tration. | Value. Value. | ences. 4 KgSO4.—(k=0.05831 ; 1=0.07728). } NagSO4.—(k=0.05429 ; 1=0.07207). .0500 | 1.00360} 1.00363 |+0.0,3 |} .01980 | 1.00135 | 1.00186 |+ 0.0 yal .0666 | 1.00481 | 1.00480 | — 1 .03258 | 1.00225 | 1.00222 |— 3 .0750 | 1.00535 | 1.00539 | + 4 .04809 | 1.003828 | 1.00825 |— 3 .1000 | 1.00718) 1.00715 |- 3 || .06312 | 1.00423 | 1.00425 |+ 2 .2222 | 1.01566 | 1.01564 !— 2 || .09181 ! 1.00609} 1.00612 !+ 3 .3333 | 1.02323 ( 1.02826 |+ 3 || .1442 | 1.00947] 1.00943 |- 4 .4000 | 1.02782 | 1.02781 |— it .2525 | 1.01635) 1.01636 |+ 1 £5000 | 1.03457 | 1.038460 |+ 3 || .38366 | 1.02163} 1.02165 |+ 2 .6666 | 1.04572 | 1.04584 |+0.0,1 .5050 =| 1.03213 | 1.03214 |+ 1 .7500 | 1.05130 | 1.05149 |+0.0,2 || .8416 | 1.05263) 1.05276 |+ 0.051 4 CuSO4.—(k=0.07109 ; 7=0.1072). | x CuSO4.—( Continued.) .0500 | 1.00433 | 1.00434 |+0.0,1 .2222 | 1.01829} 1.01833 |+0.0,4 .0666 | 1.00576 | 1.00574 |- 2 .dd03 | 1.02722) 1.02718 |- 4 .0750 | 1.00640 | 1.00643 | + 3 4000 | 1.03240 | 1.03245 | + 5. .1000 | 1.00855 | 1.00851 | - 4 .5000 | 104016} 1.04029 |+0.0,1 K Cl.—(k=0.06676 ; 7=0.04556). | NaCl.—(k=0.03109 ; 2=0.04445). .0500 | 1.00245 | 1.00241 |- 0.0,4 .0500 | 1.00211 | 1.00213 |+0.0,2 .0600 | 1.00289 | 1.00290 | + 1 .0600 | 1.00254 | 1.00256 |+ 2 £0750 | 1.00368 | 1.00364 | — t .0750 | 1.00320) 1.00319 |- 1 .0800 | 1.00590 | 1.00888 | — 2 .0800 | 1.00344 | 1.00340 | - 4 .1000 | 1.00482 | 1.00486 |+ 4 -1000 | 1.00420 | 1.00421 |+ 1 .2000 | 1.00956 ; 1.00958 |+ 2 .2000 | 1.00836 | 1.00837 |+ 1 .2500 | 1.01233 | 1.01231 |- 2 .2500 | 1.01041 | 1.010389 | - 2 .4000 | 1.01970} 1.01985 |+0.0,2 4000 | 1.01645} 1.01648 | + 3 5000 | 1.02401 | 1.02512 |+0.0,1 .5000 | 1.02041 | 1.02047 |+ 6 .6000 | 1.02860 | 1.03013 | + 0.0,2 .6000 | 1.02420} 1.02440 |+0.0,2 342 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND Comments on above Tables. Surface Tension.—The differences between observed and calculated values are well within the limits of error, through the whole range of the observations used in determining the ionization constants ; and in the case of the K,SO, somewhat beyond this. The alternation of sign is also satisfactory. Specific Gravity —For all the salts examined, and through a somewhat greater range of concentration than that of the obser- vations used in determining the constants, the differences are within the limits of error. Change of sign is also quite satis- factory. It thus appears that for both properties of all the salts examined, the expression under consideration represents the observed values well throughout the range to which it has been applied. Mixtures. Tables IV and V contain the results of the endeavor to predict the values of the surface tension and specific gravity for mixtures by means of the above expression (2) of page 335, employing the values of the ionization constants obtained as above from observations on simple solutions. All the mixtures whose specific gravity I determined, were mixtures of equal volumes of the constituent solutions. | Rother’s mixtures were mixtures of equal weights, which renders the calculations much more tedious. His paper, however, furnishes the requisite data for determining the volumes of the solutions which he mixed ; and these are given in the table below. As I had equi-molecular solutions of the Copper and Potassium Sulphates prepared for the purpose of finding their electrical conductivity, these solu- tions were used in preparing the mixtures for specific gravity measurements. The following tables also contain the ionization coefficients in the mixtures, as determined by the graphical method reterred to above. Concentrations of solutions are expressed in terms of equivalent gramme-molecules of anhydrous salt per litre at 18°C. The specific gravities are those at 18°C, referred to water at 18°C. SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 343 TABLE IV.—SurRFAcE TENSION (fother’s Observations). CONSTITUENT SOLUTIONS. 3 g Tonization =) =e Coefficients in S > Concentration. Ne the Mixture. 7 E 3 ae fas 2 i} K2804./4NagSO4 4 K2804.|sNag8O,4|t KgSO4./sNagSO,| 2 2 & o) 'S) a 2341 .2041 | ..14770 14738 .631 O08 | T.a94| 7.393 | — 0.091 .8881 .4796 | .14622 14575 .588 540 | 7.416 | 7.413 | - 3 .3946 7404 | .14616 | .143855 0713 .009 | 7.433 7.432 |— 1 .8966 | 1.008 .14614 | .14143 .560 A487 | 7.451 | 7.455 | + 4 .8976 ATT3 | 14613 | 14577 087 .008 | 7.420) 7.417 |= 3 .60388 4827 | .14422 | .14572 074 .612 | 7.482 | 7.4382 0 .8131 .9995 | .14229 | .14151 540 450 | 7.470 7.476 |+ 6 1,244 1.557 13878 | .13742 .008 .389 «| 7.5389 7.549|+ 0.01 TABLE V.—SPECIFIC GRAVITY. Sodiwm and Potassium Sulphate Mixtures. Coeenearmunnot | Toutatign Coeficiente | Syecite Gravity of Mixture, 4 KgSO4. | }NagSOq4. | + KgSOq. | 4 NagSOy4. |Observed| Calculated | Difference. Value. Value. .02500 .0505 771 .750 1.00256 | 1.00261 | + 0.0,5 .0500 .0505 .748 sot 1.00854. | 1.00851 - 2 .1000 .0673 718 .709 1.00577 | 1.00582 | + 5 .1000 .1010 701 .691 1.00690 | 1.00693 | + 3 .2500 »2020 .636 593 1.01694 | 1.01698 | + 4 .2500 .5050 .598 ool 1.02484 | 1.02489 | + 5 8333 .5050 .092 544 1.02777 | 1.02774 = 3 4166 - .8050 586 bad 1.0806C | 1.038056 - 4 A957 .4996 578 523 1.08300 | 1.03305 | + 5 -5000 .5050 577 522 1.03381 | 1.08837 | ++ 6 4957 .6658 .570 507 1.03809 | 1.03820 | + 0.0,1 344 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND TABLE V. (Continued) —Sprciric GRAVITY. Copper and Potassium Sulphate Mixtures. ocZonsentiations of | Tonizatign CooMcionts | « spocite Gravity of Mixture, z KgSO4. | +CuSO4. | 4 KgSOq4. | 4 CuSO4. |Observed| Calculated | Difference. Value. Value. .04000 04000 783 427 1.00322} 1.00319 | — 0.0,3 .05000 .05000 766 410 1.00895) 1.00597 | + 2 06666 | .06666 749 2080 1.00527} 1.00525 | — 2 .07500 -07500 743 316 1.00591; 1.00589 | — 2 .0909 0909 (29 .d09 1.00707} 1.00710 | + 3 1000 .1000 «122 349 1.00783) 1.00780 | — 3 | 1666 . 1666 679 300 1.01271) 1.01275 | + 4 2222 2222 658 .283 1 | 1.01690 | — 4 Fs 13.5) 3333) .635 .253 1.02503} 1.02510 | + 7 .4000 .4000 .625 .239 1.08000} 1.08006 | + -5000 .5000 .603 226 ee 1.03734 | + 0.031 It appears from the above Tables IV and V that the differ- ences between calculated and observed values are within the limits of error, throughout nearly the same range of concentra- tion as that of the observations on simple solutions used in determining the constants. This range is somewhat greater for the Sodium and Potassium Sulphate mixtures than for the Cop- per and Potassium Sulphate mixtures, which would seem to support the view taken of these mixtures in my previous paper, viz., as to the existence of a double salt in the solution. It might also be mentioned here, in support of this view, that for mixtures of stronger solutions of the Copper and Potassium Sulphates than are here given, I have observed a quite noticeable change of volume on mixing which is not the case for mixtures of solutions of the Sodium and Potassium Sulphates for a like concentration. As the ionization constants used in the calculations were not determined from the observations of these tables, such alternation SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 9345 of sign is not to be expected in the differences as was observed in the differences between observed and calculated values for the simple solutions. In any case in which variation of sign might be expected, as in the case of mixtures of the Copper and Potassium Sulphates where the solutions mixed were equi- molecular, alternation of sign in the differences is quite satis- factory. The results of the above tables would seem to warrant the conclusion that it is posssible by aid of the dissociation theory of electrolysis, to predict the surface tension and specific gravity of mixtures of moderately dilute solutions of Sodium Sulphate with Potassium Sulphate and Potassium Sulphate with Copper Sulphate within the limits of the error of observation, by means of data obtained by observations on simple solutions of these salts. Observations on the Specific Gravity of Solutions containing Potassium Sulphate and Sodium Chloride. As it appears from the above results to be possible to predict the specific gravity of a mixture of two solutions of sulphates, and from Prof. MacGregor’s results in the case of mixtures of two chiorides also, I thought it would be interesting to see if a similar prediction was possible in the case of a mixture of a swphate solution with that of a chloride of a different metal In such a case there will be four electrolytes present in the: solution. Hence the formula for calculating, expression (2) on page 335, will involve four each of the quantities h, /, @, 7, v, and the calculation is thus extremely difficult. Prof. MacGregor has found it practically impossible to calculate even the conductivity in the ease of mixtures of any two solutions taken at hap- hazard. I therefore did not attempt to do so in the case of the specific gravity. The plan adopted was that of my paper on the conductivity of solutions containing Potassium Sulphate and Sodium Chloride,* viz., to prepare simple solutions of the four salts having the same concentration of ions and to mix 7 1G0G. Cte. 346 ON THE SURFACE TENSION AND these in the proportions as to volume requisite to prevent change of ionization on mixing, and then to measure and eal- culate the specific gravity of the mixture. For the exact mode of determining the ionization coefiicients, concentrations and volumes of the four simple solutions to be mixed, I may refer to my paper cited above. All the data required for the calcula- tions are given in Table VI, together with the calculated and observed values. The concentrations of solutions and specific gravities are expressed in terms of the same units as in pre- vious tables. The column headed “volumes” contains the volumes in ¢. e. of the Potassium and Sodium Chloride solutions mixed with 25 ¢.¢. each of the sulphate solutions. TABLE VI. CONSTITUENT SOLUTIONS. SPECIFIC GRAVITY 18° 18° Concentration. Volumes ! = in c.c. of | Goncen- Caleu- |Differ- eee tration |Observ'd.| jated- | ence. CC JaCl. |2K S04. #NagSO4| oo of ions. K Cl. | NaCl z Kg O4 3 N a) 4 Solutions. .0500 | 0512} .0607 | .0611 3053 | .0445 | 1.00325 , 1.00319 |-0.0,6 .0527 | .0536 1 .0640 | .0644 30.57 .0467 | 1.00839 | 1.00334 | — 5 .0648 | .0659 | .0791 | .0800 30.88 .0568 | 1.00403 | 1.00410) + 7 .0787 | .0800 | .0969 | .0984 31.25 .0683 | 1.00492 | 1.00500 | + 8 1032 | .1063| .1287 | .1419 34.37 .0887 | 1.00664 | 1.00668) + 4 1219 | .1265| .1552 | .1700 34.85 103 | 1.00795 ; 1.00789 | — 6 ASLO S49) 1674 | ASS 34.99 112 | 1.00849 | 1.00847 | — 2 1675 | 1736 | .2201 | .2374 35.42 141 | 1.01084 | 1.01092 | + 8 .2008 | .2083 | .2702 | .2902 36.14 167 | 1.01810) 1.01317) ee .2380 | .2500 | .3225 | .3478 36.56 196 | 1.01556 | 1.01568 |+0.031 The above table shows that in all except the last solution examined the differences between the observed and calculated values are either within or but little beyond (in three cases within and in six a little beyond) what I consider my possible error of observation. They are also about equally divided as to sign. Considering the large number of sources of error involved SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—ARCHIBALD. 347 in the preparation of the solutions, and in the calculations, the agreement between observed and calculated values seems to me to be exceedingly satisfactory, and to justify the conclusion that even in this yery complex case it is possible by aid of the dis- sociation theory to predict the specific gravity within the limits of experimental error. Summary of Conclusions. (1.) Expression (1) represents observed values of the sur- face tension and specific gravity of the solutions examined through a range of concentration extending from 0.05 to about 0.4 or 0.5 equivalent gramme-molecules per litre. (2.) It is possible by aid of the dissociation theory of elec- trolysis to predict the surface tension and specific gravity of mixtures of Potassium and Sodium Sulphate solutions and the specific gravity of mixtures of solutions of Potassium and Copper sulphates throughout nearly the same range as above, within the limits of the error of observation. (3.) It is possible by aid of the above theory to predict the specific gravity of mixtures of solutions of Potassium Sulphate and Sodium Chloride within the limits of experimental error. VI.—ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS OF PorassiUM-MAGNESIUM SULPHATE.—By T. C. McKay, B. A., Dalhousie College, Halifua, N. S. (Read March 9th, 1898.) The measurements and calculations, the results of which are given in this paper, were made with a view to finding out whether the conductivity of solutions of the double sulphate of potassium and magnesium could be calculated on the supposition that it separates on solution in water into potassium sulphate and magnesium sulphate. The research was undertaken at the suggestion of Professor MacGregor, and carried out in the physical and chemical laboratories of Dalhousie University. The method by which the calculation of the conductivities was made is based on the dissociation theory of electrolysis, and was devised by Professor MacGregor for the calculation of con- ductivities of mixtures of two electrolytes containing a common ion.* The writer showed in a former papert that by the use of this method of calculation, the conductivity of mixtures of solu- tions in water of the chlorides of sodium and barium could be calculated on the supposition that the two salts exist separately in the solution. Most of the experimental methods used in the present research were described in that paper, and need not be referred to here. The potassium sulphate used in the determinations was obtained from Eimer & Amend, New York; the magnesium sulphate, partly from Eimer & Amend and partly from Merck. All the salt obtained from the former was recrystallized once. Merck’s magnesium sulphate was his guaranteed reagent, and with the exception of that used for some MgSO, solutions from 5 to 1 gramme-equivalent per litre, was not recrystallized by the writer. The salts were tested with silver nitrate for the 2, *Trans. N.S. Inst.Se., Vol. [X., p. 101. y Imstises, wWiol. LX.; prozle +Trans. N.S. (348) IZ, CONDUCTIVITY OF AQUEOUS SUOLUTIONS.—McKAY. 349 presence of chlorides, and with potassium ferrocyanide for iron. In none of these tests was any reaction observed. The solu- tions whose conductivities were measured range in the case of potassium sulphate from 1 to 0.1 gr.-eq. per litre and from 0.02 to 0.0066, and in the case of magnesium sulphate from 2 to 0.4, and from 0.025 to 0.008 gr.-eq. per litre. All the determinations by Kohlrausch which lie within these limits agree with the writer’s within the latter’s limits of error, except the value for the solu- tion of magnesium sulphate of concentration 0.5, the conductivity of which, as measured by the writer, is 0.6 percent. less than the value given by Kohlrausch. This difference was found to hold in the case of four specimens of recrystallized salt, both Eimer & Amend’s and Merck’s. The error of the writer’s determination in this case night be 0.4 per cent. In the first attempts to prepare the double salt, the K,SO, and MgSO, were brought together in equimolecular, or nearly equimolecular proportions. In the case of the salt numbered I below the solution thus obtained was evaporated until erystals began to form. It was then allowed to cool to 75°C. and kept at a temperature varying from 60°C. to 75°C., until a large part of the salt had crystallized out. The crystals were dried on filter paper, and a portion heated in a platinum crucible to a dull red heat, until the weight was constant. The amount of SO, in the dry salt was then determined. The second specimen was crystal- lized out from a solution containing asmall excess of MgSO,, and was treated in a similar manner, except that the drying on filter paper was omitted. The third specimen was _ recrystallized according to a method given in its essentials in Dittmar’s Quan- titative Analysis. 87.1 grammes of powdered recrystallized K,SO,, together with 153.4 gems. of Eimer & Amend’s chemically pure MgSO,+7 H,O, which had not, however, been recrystallized by the writer, were dissolved in 350 grammes of hot distilled water. The solution was made up to about 645 grammes, and after it had cooled to 50°C, put in a porcelain basin and left 24 hours. The crystals thus obtained were washed in pure water, powdered, and then dried on filter paper and by exposure to the 350 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF air. The following table shows the proportions in which the two salts were brought together, and the percentage of SO, obtained by analysis of the salt freed from the water of crystal- lization By theory the percentage should be 65.27 :— Percentage of Difference per cent. K2S04 Mgs04 SO4 from theoretical value. tre Pa eee Ber. x le Meveie sss OM DIL i yous ote ak eee ae TEN acre cece ae EROS. tec xc. 65.00...0..% ~—OM iN DAR eens Sins el Spee MSc che o Ps SOOM ene. 2 aap ee ees The error in a_ single analysis might be 0.2 per cent. The. constitution of the specimens used was determined from two analyses. The salt used in the double salt determinations was. the specimen ITI., and another portion of salt prepared similarly to it and which showed the same excess of SO,. This excess was: probably due to the fact that the double salt was crystallized out of a solution containing an excess of 13 per cent. of MgSQg, an. excess of which, however, is necessary to prevent the formation of K,SO, crystals along with those of the double salt. Of the double salt solutions referred to in the tables below,,. those in italics were made up in the cell itself by the addition of 5 c.c. of water each time in the case of the solutions above. 0.1 gr.-eq. per litre, the original quantity having been 100 ce. The other solutions were made up outside the cell and allowed to remain for some time before their conductivity was measured. To obtain equimolecular mixtures of the simple. solutions, two solutions of K,SO, and MgSO, were made up, of nearly the same concentration. Each of these was carefully analyzed, the difference being found to be 0.2 per cent. The: proper amount of water was then added to the stronger solution to make the two equimolecular. Other solutions were made up. by diluting these, the same pipette and flask being used in each. case to dilute the K,SO, and MgSO, solutions to the same extent. Mixtures of equal volumes were then made in order to obtain. equimolecular mixtures of solutions of the two salts. The con- ductivities of these were measured within at most four hours: after they had been made up. AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—McKAY. 351 Distilled water was used in making up all the solutions. In the case of the very dilute solutions, the conductivity of the water used was subtracted from the measured conductivity of the solution. The greatest value of this correction was 0.2 per cent, The combined error in ‘the determination of the conductivity and concentration of a double salt solution might be for solutions of concentration 0.4 gr.-eq. per litre, 0.8 per cent., for 0.8 solu- tions, 0.4 per cent., and for the very dilute solutions, from 0.02 downwards, 0.8 per cent. The errors in the case of the stronger simple solutions micht be 0.2 per cent. greater. The error in plotting results and calculating from them by Professor MacGregor’s graphical process might be 0.2 per cent. Kohlrausch’s values of the molecular conductivity at infinite ‘dilution, were used in the calculations. They are, for potassium sulphate 1270, for magnesium sulphate 1080, expressed in terms of 10-* times the conductivity of mercury at 0°C. The following table gives the results of the measurements of simple solutions, made to secure data for the subsequent calcula- tions. The concentrations are given in gramme-equivalents per litre at 18°C. The conductivities are for the temperature 18°C., and are expressed in terms of the conductivity of mercury at 0°C. multiplied by 10-* :— bo ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF POTASSIUM SULPHATE. MAGNESIUM SULPHATE. 3K _ SO. %MgSo.. z Ky 4 4 Concentration. Conductivity. Concentration. | Conductivity. .9980 668.6 2.017 404.7 .9509 640.5 1.922 396.1 9078 616.9 1.837 386.6 .8688 596.1 1.759 378.4 8327 575.6 1.687 370.9 1975 555.0 1.622 363.6 . 7604 533.2 1.388 Bool -1264 Misa! 1.324 323.4 .6955 491.5 1.266 314.9 6671 474.1 1.212 305.9 .6662 472.8 1.001 270.6 6251 446.1 £9384 259.0 20889 437.3 .8837 248.3 .5968 405.5 68345 239.0 5281 387.2 .7913 230.7 .0029 369.6 .7520 Dedll 016 369.7 .7050 211.8 4992 369.4 : .6636 201.8 4542 341.0 .6268 194.4 .4166 316.4 .6146 191.1 .o002 294.9 | .5805 182.6 .3080 274.9 2510 175.9 047 259.0 | 20227 168.8 .ood4: 260.1 | .p224 168.9 .3136 246.1 .5028 164.8 .2954. 233.5 4997 163.6 .2991 222.3 | A751 158.3 2645 211.4 A545 152.9 2014. 201.1 | 4856 147.8 .2508 201.2 .02516 15.43 .2091 171.0 .02359 14.61 .0999 89.43 .02220 H 13.91 .0200 20.76 .02097 13.32 .01668 17.70 .02012 12.76 .01430 15.32 .01678 11.07 OLOOL 11.00 £01488 9.679 .0083840 9,226 .01260 8.659 -OO7706 8.581 .01121 7.861 .O06680 7.509 .OLOO9 V.213 006706 ieeileg OLOOT 7.185 008395 6.156 OOTT54 bute AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—McKAY. 353 The following tables show the results of the ealeulation of the conductivities of the double salt solutions and of the equi- molecular mixtures : Regional Dilution. Conductivity. Coneen- | Concentra 3 Bik HONS zK,SO,. b MgsO,. | Calculated.| Measured. re per cent. DOUBLE SALT SOLUTIONS (| MgKg (SO4)o. 1.001 lod 1.499 .4996 456.5 451.4 +1.1 8345 .3266 1.747 6500 398.0 393.5 +1.2 .6688 2757 2.127 8640 335.0 331.6 +1.0 .p019 2191 2.768 1.216 265.5 261.6 +1.5 4705 207. 2.938 1.312 251.2 249.8 + .6 4429 , 1976 3.113 1.403 239.3 237.3 + .8 4183 1884 3.284 1.498 228.0 227.0 + 4 3963 1800 3.459 1.593 218.0 216.7 + .8 3765 1721 3.626 1.687 208.1 206 9 + .6 .02004 .01408 59.34 40.42 16.79 16.78 + 4 01671 .01199 70.54 49.08 14.29 14.36 — .b 01433 01045 $1.63 57.87 12.45 12.46 = (5 01255 .009305 92.47 66.80 11.07 11.08 - .l .O1116 .008364 | 103.6 75.63 9.960 977 — .2 .OLO04 .OO7T614 | 114.4 84.62 9.063 9.009 + 6 009972 .007558 |: 115.3 $5.33 8.987 9.009 -— 3 .008318 | .006421 | 186.9 | 103.3 7.632 7.665 - A 00714 .00599 158.6 | 121.7 6.640 6.660 —- 3 EQUIMOLECULAR MIXTURES. 1.002 3184 1.499 .4996 456.4 | 451 +1-2 .6690 2757 2.127 .8640 334.9 327.8 +2.1 50038 2184 2.717 1.220 264.7 258.6 +2.3 .0200 .01406 59.47 40.51 16.76 16.64 + .7 1001 07584 114.8 85.02 9.021 | 9.024 — .05 The columns in order give (1) the concentrations, in gramme- equivalents per litre, of the double salt solutions, or of the 354 ON THE CALCULATION OF THE CONDUCTIVITY OF constituent simple solutions of the equi-molecular mixtures, as the case may be; (2) their concentrations of ions; (3) the dilutions, in litres per gramme-equivalent, of the respective salts in the regions of the solutions occupied by them, determined by the graphical process referred to above, on the hypothesis that the salts exist separately, (4) the values of the conductivities as measured, and (5) as calculated, and (6) the excess per cent. of the former values over the latter. The concentrations of ions, that is the ionization coefficients divided by the dilutions, and the conductivities, are given in terms of the units before specified. The solutions, the values of whose concentrations are printed in italics, were made up in the cell, In the case of the double salt solutions from I gr.-eq. per litre down to 0.4, the values of the conductivities are less than they would be if the salts were separated, as judged from the values calculated on that hypothesis. For this range of solutions the signs in the Jast column are all positive, and the differences are beyond the limits of error, though ia two cases not much beyond. With the first four solutions the excess of the calculated values does not differ much, though the fourth is unexpectedly high. On the first addition of water to the 0.5019 solution, the difference becomes much smaller and continues so as water is added. Moreover, with most of the solutions from 0.5 to 0.37, that is, with the solutions which were diluted in the cell, the conduc- tivity rose after the water had been added and mixed. In these cases the last value observed was taken as the conductivity of the solution. Thus the first measurement of the conductivity of the 04075 solution gives a value 1 per cent. Jess than the calcu- lated value; but the last two measurements of the same solution taken half an hour later give a value only 0.6 per cent. less. In the case of the 0.4183 solution, however, no change was noticed. The effect is as if the addition of wacer, and possibly also the stirring of the solution, caused the double salt to undergo rapid dissociation. But it may have been due to the thorough mixture of the original solution and the water added, requiring time. In the case of the dilute solutions the differences are within limits of error, althongh their signs are not entirely satisfactory AQUEOUS SOLUTIONS.—McKAY. 355 most of the signs being negative. The results of these measure- ments seem to show that at such dilution the double salt is separated into its components. The conductivities of the strong double salt solutions seem to he greater than the conductivities of corresponding mixtures, though in the case of dilute solutions they agree. A fact which makes the writer somewhat suspicious of the trustworthiness of the measurements of the mixtures of strong solutions is that the density of these mixtures was found to be less than the mean density of the constituent solutions, amount- ing at the concentration 0.8 to a difference of 0.1 per cent. The error of a density measurement might be 0.03 per cent. The density of the double salt solutions was found to be equal to the mean density of the K,SO, and MgSO, solutions of the same strength. The following are the measurements on which these statements are based. With the exception of those for the MgSO, solutions, the values of which are taken from Kohlrausch and Hallwachs’ determinations, they were made by the writer. 1 KeS0q. + MgSOx. Double Salt. qo ee | pga emcee Oo per eec Pais er eae .8327 =| 1.0567 |, 1. 1.05863 | 1.001 | 1.0633 | .8019 | 1.0503 7975 =| 1.0589 5) 1.02987 | .8345 | 1.0531 | .6690 ! 1.0422 .6688 | 1.0456 .20 1.01518 | .6688 | 1.0427 | .5003 | 1.0317 5029 | 1.0344 O1 L-00063;| .o744 | 1.0243 | 222-52.) Yotee: SOULO oh 0840) |}. o..04 0998) |, 1/0040) |S cote aenne Poem MCOL GS! le ctc:cvoe tl") Wo: August. A doubtful specimen. 429. Rhododendron Rhodora, Don. Pink Rhodoru. False Honeysuckle (BULLS Eye, Buiu’s ToxGgur). Cool bogs and open peaty places, from Newfoundland, Labrador, ete, westward to the vicinity of Montreal (Maclagan, Cat. I1., 302); Flat Bay, and on Cairn Mountain, white specimen (Bell); S. John’s and Exploit’s River, abundant (R. & S.); appears to be common and widely diffused (A. C. W.). Lab: hillsides, Caribou Islands (Butler-Packard). Plora Mig., common. June—July. 430. Rk. Lapponiewm, Wahl. Lab: (Morrison, Cat. IT, 302): Nachvak (Bell) ; Hopedale (Weiz); on a hill top Belles Amours (Butler—Packard). AND ST. PIERRE ET MIQUELON—WAGHORNE. 389 LVIJT.—Monorropaces. Pipewort Family. 431. Monotropa uniflora, L. Indian Pipe. Corpseplant (GHOSTPLANT OR GHOSTFLOWER). New Harbour and B. of I, Fortune Bay (A. C. W.); near Cairn Mountain, Flat Bay (Bell) ; (Reeks); S. John’s (Miss Southeott and R.& S. Messrs. Robin- son and Schrenk remark,—* in woods near the Exploits River a small form was found, which, although agreeing as to anther and stigma with MM. uniflora, had flowers in size just intermediate between this and 1/7. Hypopitys. In drying, also, these plants have assumed an intermediate color between the black of the former species and the tawny color of the latter.” Bear’s Har- bour, Parson’s Pond, Bonne Bay (Bullman). Woods. August. 452. Hypopitys lanuginosa, Nutt. Yellow or Pine Birds- nest or Pinesap (Reeks) ; in woods near Exploits River (R.& 8.) ; Great Cod Roy River (Bell); White Bay (Bullman). Woods. July, August. LVIJI.—Drapensiaceé. Diapensia Family. 433. Diapensia Lapponica, L. Northern Diapensia (Moss Lity, GrRouND Ivoxy FLoweEr). Western Head, Harbour Bre- ton and Conne in Fortune Bay, and near Rantem, Trinity Bay (A. C. W.). Lab: (Morrison), common on hill tops at Caribou (Butler, Cat. II., 308); Nain, Ford’s Harbour and Cape Chidley (Bell, Cat. II], 564); Hopedale (Weiz—Packard). Flora Miq., very common. Hills. June, July. LIX.—PLuMBAGINACER. Leadwort Family. 434. Armeria vulgaris, Willd. Common Thrift, Sea Pink. (Reeks) ; Coal River (A.C. W.—Fowler). Zab: Labrador, New- foundland, and N. W. America, and in the barren country of the interior (Hooker, Cat. IT., 309); Nain, Nachvak, and Cape Chid- ley (Bell) ; Hopedale (Weiz) (Cat. III., 564, and Packard). Hills and sandy plains. July. 435. Statice Limonium, L. Var. Carolinianum, Gray. Sea Lavender, Marsh-Rosemary. (Miss Brenton, Cat. IJ., 308); (Reeks); Lab: (Gray, Cat. IT., 308). 390 THE FLORA OF NEWFOUNDLAND, LABRADOR LX.—PRIMULACEH, Primrose Family. 436. Anagallisarvensis,L. Common or Scarlet Pimpernel. Harbour Grace (McGill Coll. Herb., Cat. 11., 315). Flora Migq., introduced into cultivated places. 437. £ Bt tes ell ae || alles = : Aull ull eaten he uecell a Ss) = 2 ay é | wD a|& rs O_! a o|e} els (a | (elo eae mix |S S/ Sal ela la| sg BE er | Sey enleea e ee eo | S| ps ae | Sl vo. |e een econ @} |} fos} |} Yay || Feels oe | || Ble | SB] bo) lie ae ra bon} ne} w cs} ~ “4 = =| BS | S|) SF il Fei it a) || ce ZiGle|Ooi4|ole ae eal 129) 93 79, 60 133]... ae 118) 129 113 ne 116) 114)... .| 04] ne | Soe eee 127| 135] 143}. 122 100 126| 135) 135). LSet 121 119} 137 134] 198|'.°/s||-5-2|/ee| eee 137| 161]. 1315.5 <|oaa| ee 118; 137| 139, 142) 110) 126] 135 117| 89 131 coal aes eee 114/120) ea eae 79). 130). Cyn artes Feel a AGU) 149) 202 131\|) ..n|eceel eee 119) 137} 130] 137| 126] 131) 140] 140] 117| 89 158] 182} 177 159) 186|.<.7|>- | eee 144]. 135] 140] 140|....)...- 11 206) . 04| || 137] :165|(5c021 2-00), 142| tas eee 74 Rael [a8 148| 170) 159). 166). 125]. file Aoi Seeellneal ee 129}... 1B all Secs cael earl ee cere | eee eee 148]. 154! 161). Tee callsoce 154 166 155 1 ee Pe || 144 s1 73) ecealenee eee 150) 200 teee 137| 142| 148| 121]....] 131] 120] 139 ....| 109 . | PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS—MACKAY. PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, | Number. CANADA, 1897.—Continued. 405 Day of the year, 1897, 2 = | ro) g rd | corresponding to the a HniI\Alin|s | 12 wo last day of each month. iS 2 | B he Ai V4 a e f ls + EES Tote ero acer heh ee || cel ire! BY. : ; Mar... 9 Sept...273) 2] 7/87) 3/2) 35/2/2|2/s|8 |2| 315 | April .120 Oct....304 | = |2H/ s/O/H |S) 8] 8) alae $| 818 May lola NOVearcse) Se lm ois | Bae |S) Be | Slee seis June..181 Dee. ..365 3 a s7 = = s | Fe 5 Z 2 Se a g 5 (First Flowering, etc.) Indian Pear, fruit . 205 201) FR@SDD ELV tr relist nese 162 174). ‘| Ak eoea\see- | WAS accllasco|leooc “ Aro 196). 196 205| 209|....|...-1 206].2..|.00e|oreeta<>- Bla ckberryg-ericcas.e.- 165) 171] 175|....| 176) 178, 165 159]... 172}. 115 be PMU tree 213} 226 256) 213). -| 240 Pale Laurel ...%. Sénodtlecon||6oon||16Esea8' cal lle 150|(-ca= lear 148 Sheep Laurel.......... 140} 182] 162] 174 136]... Piveonberrys -soseee=: 146) 149} 149) 149} 155] 171] 170).... WE lococ - IBADUI Sages Blue-eyed Grass ...... 152 160) 158} 159) 171 152 Mwanslowerie. 2. 155} 167}... | 166). 167}. 172 156 . Butter and Eggs...... 1 Alea ata leoad Nase eed lanes seca apo lscoslibasallasoailoomallosas Salt ARENAG. Cosbnegallecoelleae Yt: anna onal aca Gras eecal obec Iseaallacas|\-coalloasallocos Pitcher Plané ...-..... 1GUl || 174) 5. 5|) 162 181| Bee (ota eee Bruneliat oan esse, 183) 191| 179) 181|....| 199. 183 (6.0 [bees Io oorhibtey Sonosaceec.pl\aeeol leoesl eee T9G|\ Sores |lercts he sae herve 182|.... \yiailksl INOi=G) Fee coonecoaal|eaed| oan pore 189 |e sya ereta= 199, 152}. le haoekovhiasoqgqoeocne 188] 197| 201 DOAN. & 0. 3\lNe exe] ataters||lioevatel| rere | etetete eter Fall Dandelion ........ TKS} WAL OY papollgone | eslGneallacoclacgllass |[rccal[sos >|loaaallasce Wherryacss. acca ee 145]. 146 146} 147). 151] 127 106 GOI quconocaar it?) Socal Wook! pce! aeea oe bec |soodl boca lancaliaaee 163 English Hawthorn....|....|....]....!-.. Ue eeallooes||ooooltsabe|| .369| 2 i ee S| xe fo) : | & S| © | ce le Bonet Pee Me ae le Le Leer 2 lle eeeneee (Meteorological.) : (illeteellt, cee leer >: Se Re (eee S| 5] 5 so |Thunderstorms ....... - | ee Nie oul) Bea a oe (Migrations, &c.) | | 74 1 Wail Deke ac cece er-erleece eves esc) cenieeee el fA | 97] a27) eron ‘| 83] 86} 91 | 132) g2 | Wild Geese .......-.-.-- PUTO ins | lea) men Seat \ ler alan. \, 340, J L270. 291 | 207) eal 83 |Song Sparrow .......... 102) 90].. 95) . | o9| Tiliccies.||seseel| Seed Ae 84 [Robin ...........--6 0. 67! 77 87|. 114) 110) 102} 74] 69). 116]. .|24 Bhi | PUN C Ol ace sisiciertrae le fersrerater 87] 96). 106 eets alee 284) . 86 |Sand-piper .............- 1291. 146) 2522 cet 95 sie ailhe 87 |Meadow-lark............ 96. 95. Us 88 |Kingfisher .............. TAA TO Soaallonealloos 141 74 Aces 89 | Yel'w-crowned Warbler] 137,....]....|....|...- nL Sere eto Kaeo Norra Pr eel loallor 90 |Yellow-bird ...... ...... 135) 137). 0) 18%9!ecoal\eeusl|seooolnose PP aatiallon|loc 91 |White-throatedSparrow]....| 120 ae | Saree apes are Pe eed eee lisacoo lo ||o 92 ,Humming-bird.......... 139,. 145 145 132! al | sAlfec 93) | Ksing bird oe wesc ce oe ne 138i eeulies SLE es | eyes lbvaen | eee acl lla O45 Bobolink: -sa-tascecmmecec 138, 175, fe allleeeral Rca ees AM ce sales GFn|Goldtinchieeeeneeeeereeee 1 C3 Pa Wem eT ae Oe | (lO 139 i SGulRedstartaun. «cedar site stall oct Moxehepel radiate arch satmeeeayene ie Ssieaiqieie eet ftele + 97 |Cedar Waxwing........ GYillbdaalles xe : ts barerel| ere ae | 98 |Night Hawk ....:....... AD | eveeenet | Sreheven| Faveters 189) G2 ieee 164 alae 149}. 99 |Piping Frogs...........- 107} 115 113). 116] 115) 112} 79) 105, 104) 105 ..|33 100 |Snakes, seen ............ 116 120, 15 Sagal teos| fosaailadoc | 103 Bs a es PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS:-—MACKAY, MEAN OF TWENTY PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, FOR THE FIVE YEARS, 1892 TO 1896, COMPARED WITH. 1897. NOVA 409 SCOTIA, ai Species common to the bor .Tables of the five years. 33 qh (First appearance). Mayflower, flower... .. 98 Alder, Ho) peooes 102 Aspen, SSP AEA ctoreior 131 Maple, 1 esn00p 123 Singmyaeeay, 8" gedoor 129 ID Gye VN Wig Gedans 135 Cherry; (Culte)see mea 146 ihebemavleernes 2 Brogoc 145 Cherry (wild)) S99 see. 150 Apple, Oe Li aa 146 Lilac, 2 Gonood 154 Hawthorn, LS ep aeed 163 AVV Alls G OOS yaeitereetisreretetelols 54 IR Sibi) sanoeooooesbudodaGGS 96 Song Sparrow............ 99 HrOgsPIPINE ssc. -5-- 2 105 Swasllowe oases Saceeeee | 106 Giga oouondadccdocs 128 ishwioopsoniare| 87h Kol A eo cos be. 143 Night Hawk ............ | 150 Average Date 1893. Date 1894. Average Date 1895. Average 125.75 127.50 137.25 148.00 104. 108. 123. 125. 130. 131. 79 73 12 d4 13 8 8 = ese \ os fae | see wield, bio 6 9 3s 8 ayn ayeValopesercisiees Jan. 10, 1891 Butler, Professor W. R., c. E., Royal Military College, Kingston, Ont....Nov. 27, 1889 (Chyenyal ysl 1DYor ils Wes Ave apo de Et arb aee eROe GOO naneeeIOmObeona ce orbode Docoee Jan. 31, 1890 Campbell GeorsenMinmrraya M.D, EVANILAX <2. \05. 060 ccc ce seme) a asleleleele Nov. 10, 1884 CVS rME MGS Hea ATTA O TUDE Net ere iain reece cleic cisieleists.erctaisiet seisielecs creyusayerevs)e race arene aieys Jan. 10, 1891 GS Arend sa CSTD om epi EOe COME ice EV EULTL URS onc aro c'e)osalealsloie/clelsi ers vlelelesavee stoke steluereiete Jan. , 27, 11893 DD SSIES TES cay eH ease call Tica sKatetsr er Seater cvs, oc tefey ay spar eyose ai vars 4 cal a\ay stu eran lacie delves Jan. 4, 1891 MEVWOlle James Re wMa Ds. De Rs Os 8. is, EValifax. «5 /./rza2ss eap Roan eeeon DDOCnn eGo DG crane CAmtC IoD or oser Nov. 29, 1894 Dosne He Wie. Citys Hnoineer. Halifax: «... 2-000 ciecs +e ose oneness eNOVEN NS) “1886 Donking Hiram. Chomp lupper, Cape Bretonml.<.... 1... ser acee a ane Noy. 30, 1892 Egan, Thomas J., Halifax........ Breas cVofaieiavs vaiela’aielatavaatevers & crave sche s ais araysiovetereme ater Jan. 6, 1896 EMT en tiie VES SBE OTs hy sae Pe Pe see ater rave oyatet as esovares hats Aoods oie ravovavere isis) avon Navetorefotehe erate March 4, 1895 Fearon, James, Principal Deaf and Dumb Institution, Halifax ........... May 8, 1894 Prints, Wane yao, 1D ka 0b ds Een heb Cenc AR eC n ATO oeneeooenocrmerrnnorine obtinc occ Oct. 29, 1894 HESeaR Wal LIL rae Hee arava cote accents yet etatetetes ey starersvalho sore ccrcsals, aycta(a; «dem -crayayel over Sor'steca'slaicvavech Sie aloe Nov. 29, 1894 HitoT ear O Mma EV clit ences pees cro aro sic ra cietalatere'ocyo sists le elopniavelarousiePeiee wale oan -March 14, 1883 OSH DN LIMES) Grose) GC LMPO ULM ISS: say-rcjoa sso cveistere Se vrs. o/erscolebals etelesecersiareeieicloeee Marchi4, 1883 Fraser, C. F., Principal, School for the Blind, Malifax avec. itmcmanrieeeeee March31, 1890 HILAR OL WENO Wa Vie eet opAe eps 1 SCs EL AT AR 5)or2\o aie cialis sisiein © -raleiaisinteler« sicietele shelter fe OWE MoO mG Bhystve ae nies Mi Orie alll eesti ete epee aia are. 3. oe ors orale nt evesnre sve ciese ey Novaus aie retspelnveseteleerere Jan. 9, 1888 Gilpin, Edwin, M. A., LL. D., F. R. S. C., Inspector of Mines, Halifax ....... April 11, 1873 Green lerAG iM. D=|COlMbOENe) ONGATION...--.cces-+ cee ceils Hagar, meetups April 7, 1893 er a@ amlesabir eGleryc ks VALE ARI oie) 2 o'er yorepavelh «eve, ,0/asejere eieie ais:s aye ol siete era aielevetoreys Dec. 31, 1894 1B biges oi NiNipi@ays | oes Ok Geen c SiS Oe ene eee OS enema yr Conor conrirheacte: Dee. “125 18st Harris Henbert, Vancouver, British COMM D1, « .. 60-606 selec oes cle mss elie Jan. 31, 1880 EV Tes VG aw ELA Psion s EM eu TE X= :0: 10,0100 5 010.0)= 21 eles s/ai(olejelsini ale 'a) stolen NOMS sls eR OS Higiiahnn \Wallhibnen J\.. disch hols cubbitine EoonouccnsanuncGoceusccodsGcoccaecc: Jan. 4. 1892 AN raplira ae GCxcem WN ape Der PEN LG Fears) cterafe, < oie. s-oss: 4 4:=-o1e 0 ies ai sieve arela. ale, dus Sietere hesteiemes eeieioee Jan. 4, 1892 AC OWES Elam eyasen OUD ssp El allies Xtera Gaerne ACIa aan Son Hee OCnancs SorCOsReC meee aoe vad RonoGpaco Code Oct. AG MacKay, Prof. Ebenezer, PH.D., Dalhousie College, Halifax Ait os Nov. 27, MckKerrons Walliams Elalitax oc canceeeececmecces seo eee cama neee ceric Nov. 30; IN EVINE eo) Alibohtaes Bibbnh | + 1 ‘ i PLATE II. TRANS, N: S: Inst; Scr, Vols Dx FEI ROE SEE PRAISE 8 ” rota. c Paper: ‘‘ On Relics of the Stone Avge in Nova : Pp 8 ’ Piers ing Mr. Illustrat Trans. N. S. Inst. Sci., Vol. IX. PLATE III. H Piers deli,Mar-Max, 1805. Illustrating Mr. Piers’ Paper: ‘‘ On Relics of the Stone Age in Nova Scotia.” DRANSS N.S: INSE:SCIe, Wooly DX PLATE IV. SANDY COVE, Looking towards St. Mary’s Bay, shewing Vertical Bluffs of Trap. Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: ‘‘ Ox the Geology and Botany of Digby Neck.” 24 x TRANS. N.S. Inst. Ser, Vols SEX. PLATE V. VIEW AT ISRAEL COVE, PETITE PASSAGE, Shewing Columnar Structure. Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: ‘‘ On the Geology and Botany of Digby Neck.” TRANS: INS) INST2; SCL, Vols LX PLATE) VI- ENTRANCE TO PETITE PASSAGE, NORTH SIDE. Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: ‘‘ On the Geology and Botany of Digby Neck.” TRANS. N. S. INST. Sci, VOL. IX. PLATE VII. DRIP SAND HIEES) BARRINGLON BAYS) Nats Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: “ Ox Illustrations of Dynamical Geology.” TRANS. N.S. INST. SclI., VOL. IX. PLATE VIII. - xe : Rea EES INNER SLOPE OF DRIFT SAND HILLS, BARRINGTON BAY, N. S. Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: “ On Jllustrations of Dynamical Geology.” ieANs. N.S. INST. SCL, VOLES PLATE IX. GLACIAL TROUGH IN TILTED CAMBRIAN QUARTZITES, LOCKEPORT ISLAND, N. S. Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s Paper: “Ox Illustrations of Dynamical Geology.’ i i { { Se ee eae arn en eos saes tee vara TRANS. N. S. INST. Sct., VOL. IX. PLATE X. " py ape Bolhae® CY Vane 2 php oa Illustrating Prof. Bailey’s paper on ‘‘ Triassic Rocks of Digby Basin.” Fig. 1, Red sandstone bluff, Digby, N.S., holding frag- ments of Triassic trap. Fig. 2, Bluff of red sandstone, overlaid by conglomerate, holding blocks and columns of trap, East side of Digby Gut. Fig. 3, Fissure in Triassic trap, filled with trap debris, Red Head, Grand Manan. w A " are incomplete, any duplicate or other spare copies which they may possess of back numbers of its Proceedings and Transactions. .They should be- addressed: The Secretary of the N. S. Institute of Science, Halifax, Nova. 2 Scotia. ae attention of members of the Institute is directed to the following recommendations of the Committee of the British Association of Zoological Bibliography and Publication : “That author's separate copies should not be distributed privately before the paper has been published in the regular manner. ‘That it is desirable to express the subject of one’s paper in its title, y while keeping the title as concise as Hoseiie - possible. That ‘new names should not be proposed in irrelevant footnotes, a _ anonymous paragraphs. . ! $ ““That references to previous publications should be made fully and correctly, if possible, in accordance with one of the recognized sets of rules | or quotation, such as that recently adopted Px Bes French Zoological Society.’ : } PMG OED Bre hie Aa ¢ j f : . e t ie ¥ . iy aaa | WAT! \ ait eh ) 4 ‘ A} Ae i i} ! 4 Ad Ata}, ry " J j mi 6 iy ; il = f i i ' f lace He HH AT ay ay by HOUTEN 3 2044 1 SON SS SON RAN ASX SON WY RQvq WSS SN SS AX SO